admirable_a bishop_n andrew_n that_n will_v tell_v he_o 37._o he_o sermon_n of_o worship_v imagination_n p._n 37._o that_o without_o set_a form_n which_o be_v tantomount_v to_o he_o we_o be_v deal_v withal_o with_o liturgy_n we_o can_v serve_v god_n in_o spirit_n whereof_o his_o reason_n be_v because_o say_v he_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o those_o that_o give_v themselves_o to_o imagine_v 17._o imagine_v concern_v their_o stop_n and_o humine_v and_o demur_n of_o humane_a imperfection_n entitle_v to_o the_o unutterable_a groan_n of_o the_o spirit_n among_o the_o able_a of_o this_o opinion_n see_v thorndike_n of_o assem_fw-la p._n 216._o 217._o see_v also_o p._n 218._o and_o dr_n laâ—_n woman_n beat_v â—yâ—e_o etc._n etc._n p._n 16_o 17._o prayer_n at_o the_o same_o instant_n do_v so_o occupy_v their_o mind_n with_o devise_v still_o what_o to_o say_v next_o their_o spirit_n be_v unfruitful_a 27._o unfruitful_a the_o minister_n may_v better_o pray_v read_v than_o they_o pray_v study_v as_o they_o must_v aâ—_n where_o be_v his_o zeal_n when_o he_o have_v sense_n to_o look_v and_o scarce_o know_v what_o come_v next_o mr_n d._n whitby_n be_v vindic._n of_o the_o form_n of_o com._n prayer_n etc._n etc._n p._n 27._o no_o less_o than_o the_o other_o papist_n understanding_n and_o both_o these_o 1._o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o mind_n 2._o and_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v there_o necessary_o require_v neither_o will_v the_o scripture_n he_o cite_v afford_v he_o the_o least_o countenance_n for_o this_o his_o dare_v charge_n worship_v in_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n s._n joh._n 4._o 20_o 24._o be_v set_v in_o opposition_n only_o to_o the_o appropriate_a of_o worship_n to_o some_o singular_a place_n jerusalem_n or_o that_o mountain_n 1._o mountain_n see_v josephus_n lib._n antiq._n xii_o c._n 1._o not_o to_o bodily_a worship_n nor_o be_v producible_a as_o any_o apology_n or_o excuse_n for_o the_o omission_n thereof_o image_n thereof_o the_o reader_n be_v entreat_v â—o_o see_v mr_n mede_n diatribe_n on_o john_n 4_o 23._o where_o p._n 198_o 199_o 200._o he_o assert_v the_o commendablenesse_n yea_o requisitenesse_n of_o bodily_a worship_n under_o the_o gospel_n show_v that_o this_o text_n be_v abuse_v as_o allege_v against_o it_o and_o give_v we_o two_o interpretation_n of_o it_o the_o first_o p._n â—01_n be_v that_o to_o worship_n god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n be_v to_o worship_v he_o not_o with_o type_n and_o shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v as_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o according_a to_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o thing_n exhibit_v in_o christ_n according_a to_o that_o grace_n and_o truth_n come_v by_o jesus_n christ_n see_v the_o same_o evangelist_n c._n 17._o v._n 17._o and_o ephes_n 1._o 13._o and_o rom._n 15._o 8._o no_o long_o with_o bloody_a sacrifice_n and_o the_o rite_n and_o ordinance_n depend_v thereupon_o but_o in_o and_o according_a to_o the_o verity_n of_o that_o which_o these_o ordinance_n figure_v etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v eusebius_n demonstr_n evang._n l._n 1._o c._n 9_o and_o correspondent_o diverse_a other_o of_o the_o ancient_n the_o second_o interpretation_n which_o the_o say_v learned_a mr_n mede_n most_o approve_v be_v in_o spirit_n that_o be_v conceive_v of_o he_o no_o otherwise_o then_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_fw-la truth_n that_o be_v not_o under_o any_o corporeal_a or_o visible_a shape_n as_o of_o a_o dove_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o fancy_v he_o as_o a_o body_n but_o as_o indeed_o he_o be_v a_o spirit_n see_v rom._n 1._o 25._o amos_n 2._o 4._o isay_n 28._o 15._o jer._n 16._o 19_o from_o which_o latter_a sense_n he_o frame_v this_o argument_n for_o bodily_a worship_n to_o worship_v what_o they_o know_v as_o the_o jew_n be_v say_v to_o do_v and_o to_o worship_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n be_v take_v by_o our_o saviour_n for_o equivalent_a else_o the_o whole_a sense_n will_v be_v inconvenient_a but_o the_o jew_n worship_v not_o god_n without_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n who_o yet_o be_v suppose_v to_o worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n ergò_fw-la to_o worship_n god_n without_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n be_v not_o to_o worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n according_a to_o the_o meaning_n here_o intend_v this_o be_v his_o demonstration_n p._n 209._o the_o homily_n against_o the_o peril_n of_o idolatry_n p._n 3_o peculiar_o apply_v the_o text_n against_o worship_v of_o god_n in_o a_o image_n however_o frequent_o vouch_v by_o sundry_a asâ—matists_n and_o by_o a_o lusty_a wrench_n direct_v by_o they_o against_o the_o conjunction_n 103._o conjunction_n adoratio_fw-la corporalis_fw-la in_o spiritu_fw-la fit_a in_o quantum_fw-la ex_fw-la spirituali_fw-la devotione_fw-la procedit_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la cam_fw-la ordinatur_fw-la aquinas_n 2dae_fw-la 2dà _fw-fr qu._n 84._o art_n 1._o there_o shall_v be_v such_o correspondency_n betwixt_o soul_n and_o body_n as_o between_o the_o live_a creature_n and_o wheel_n when_o those_o go_v these_o go_v etc._n etc._n ezek._n 1._o 21._o see_v ps_n 95._o 6._o s._n luke_n â—â—_o 41._o rev._n 4._o 10._o and_o 11._o 16._o see_v bishop_n and._n on_o comment_n addition_n 8._o p._n 103._o of_o the_o body_n with_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o never_o that_o i_o before_o hear_v of_o be_v it_o urge_v against_o set_a form_n for_o so_o he_o take_v liturgy_n as_o be_v apparent_a p._n 4._o l._n 9_o and_o then_o for_o his_o other_o place_n isaiah_n 29._o 13._o not_o 33._o it_o serve_v as_o little_a to_o his_o turn_n for_o it_o be_v boundless_a calumny_n to_o say_v that_o all_o those_o that_o use_v the_o english_a common-prayer-book_n honour_n god_n only_o with_o their_o mouth_n or_o lip_n without_o the_o application_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o for_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o text_n their_o fear_n towards_o i_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o precept_n of_o man_n it_o be_v only_a a_o perstriction_n loc_fw-la perstriction_n homines_fw-la nempe_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la non_fw-la instituti_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o nudis_fw-la ritibus_fw-la sine_fw-la animi_fw-la emendatione_fw-la cultum_fw-la dei_fw-la collocant_fw-la tale_n doctores_fw-la erant_fw-la falsi_fw-la illorum_fw-la temporum_fw-la prophetae_fw-la grot_n in_o loc_fw-la or_o rebuke_n of_o the_o false_a prophet_n of_o those_o time_n as_o man_n who_o be_v not_o ordain_v institute_v or_o sâ—nt_v of_o god_n place_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o naked_a rite_n without_o the_o betterance_n or_o amendment_n of_o the_o soul_n now_o whether_o all_o that_o love_v the_o liturgy_n be_v man_n of_o this_o sad_a character_n and_o base_a alloy_n i_o leave_v to_o the_o conscience_n of_o this_o objecter_n to_o pass_v verdict_n when_o he_o commune_v with_o himself_o in_o his_o chamber_n and_o be_v still_o his_o four_o reason_n be_v because_o that_o only_a which_o be_v needful_a in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v make_v etc._n etc._n a_o worthy_a reâ—son_n but_o he_o abet_n it_o out_o of_o act._n 15._o 28._o it_o seem_v good_a etc._n etc._n to_o lay_v upon_o you_o no_o great_a burden_n than_o these_o necessary_a thing_n be_v ever_o scripture_n more_o sottish_o apply_v for_o shame_v know_v or_o acknowledge_v that_o those_o word_n concern_v a_o particular_a emergencie_n and_o case_n the_o danger_n of_o the_o tender-jew-christians_a be_v scandalize_v gall_a or_o avert_v from_o christianity_n if_o those_o precept_n give_v to_o the_o son_n of_o noah_n of_o obstain_v from_o meat_n offer_v to_o idol_n etc._n etc._n as_o they_o follow_v vers_fw-la 29._o be_v not_o for_o a_o while_n observe_v by_o the_o gentile_a convert_v now_o will_v this_o author_n against_o his_o own_o marginal_a rule_n p._n 12._o argue_v from_o a_o particular_a to_o a_o general_a and_o because_o these_o only_a necessary_n such_o in_o that_o juncture_n or_o at_o that_o turn_n be_v then_o impose_v conclude_v that_o therefore_o a_o form_n of_o prayer_n must_v not_o be_v make_v or_o impose_v because_o none_o of_o these_o or_o not_o necessary_a as_o these_o be_v at_o that_o knot_n of_o time_n it_o be_v pity_n to_o insist_v long_o and_o distinguish_v of_o necessary_a or_o necessity_n that_o some_o thing_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o be_v or_o absolute_o other_o to_o the_o well-being_a comparative_o on_o condition_n or_o in_o a_o more_o remiss_a degree_n who_o pretend_v that_o liturgy_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a or_o to_o the_o be_v preface_n of_o what_o needfulness_n liturgy_n be_v see_v in_o the_o preface_n of_o a_o church_n or_o child_n of_o god_n as_o such_o but_o then_o to_o the_o solemn_a public_a worship_n of_o god_n they_o be_v very_o huge_o requisite_a and_o needful_a if_o that_o signify_v as_o sure_a it_o do_v lower_v than_o necessary_a and_o which_o mr._n p._n when_o necessary_a be_v in_o the_o text_n of_o the_o act_n have_v put_v in_o his_o proposition_n instead_o thereof_o as_o ashamed_a sure_a to_o pretend_v that_o every_o thing_n in_o the_o service_n
that_o they_o shall_v not_o kneel_v at_o the_o eucharist_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o bow_v towards_o any_o place_n ay_o now_o will_v know_v upon_o what_o authority_n of_o god_n word_n be_v these_o ceremony_n defiâ—ed_v by_o they_o and_o shall_v not_o add_v that_o the_o last_o be_v a_o impracticable_a injunction_n to_o bow_n and_o not_o to_o bow_v to_o some_o place_n the_o middle_a one_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o be_v evince_v out_o of_o scripture_n though_o our_o author_n will_v have_v it_o so_o because_o it_o be_v say_v christ_n sit_v down_o 10._o down_o â—_o luke_n 22._o 14_o si_fw-mi superveâ—iatquisquam_fw-la cum_fw-la lectio_fw-la celebâ—atur_fw-la adoret_fw-la tantum_fw-la deum_fw-la &_o aurem_fw-la solliciâ—è_fw-la accommodeâ—_n iside_n hispalens_n de_fw-fr divinis_fw-la officiis_n l._n 1._o c_o 10._o when_o that_o be_v to_o the_o passeover_n supper_n but_o what_o his_o gesture_n be_v at_o the_o ministration_n of_o his_o own_o supper_n be_v not_o there_o record_v and_o sit_v as_o there_o be_v not_o fit_a posture_n for_o distribation_n oâ—_n benediction_n and_o the_o first_o be_v contrary_a to_o catholic_n practice_n 5._o one_o of_o his_o instance_n be_v about_o preach_v of_o which_o i_o ask_v be_v all_o the_o circumstance_n and_o mode_n of_o that_o define_v also_o where_o do_v the_o scripture_n appoint_v the_o choice_n of_o such_o oâ—_n such_o a_o text_n where_o the_o division_n of_o it_o into_o part_n handle_v the_o part_n in_o such_o a_o method_n doctrine_n reason_n use_v motive_n etc._n motive_n add_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o hour_n or_o a_o hour_n and_o haâ—f_n long_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v read_v or_o say_v â—y_a heart_n etc._n etc._n catechise_v be_v suitable_a to_o preach_v concern_v that_o where_o do_v the_o scripture_n determine_v the_o mode_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v by_o the_o method_n of_o question_n and_o answer_n that_o the_o catechism_n shall_v be_v divide_v into_o lii_o §§_o answerable_a to_o the_o sunday_n in_o the_o year_n among_o the_o jew_n the_o division_n of_o the_o law_n into_o â—_o b_o 2_o tim_n 4._o â—_o liii_o or_o liv._o great_a section_n and_o the_o subdivision_n of_o these_o into_o lesser_a where_o do_v god_n enjoin_v the_o mode_n of_o read_v scripture_n by_o chapter_n and_o those_o as_o distinguish_v into_o verse_n though_o read_v of_o h._n writ_n be_v a_o religious_a act_n of_o god_n prescription_n mr_n p._n i_o shall_v suppose_v be_v a_o singer_n of_o psalm_n or_o hymn_n in_o metre_n but_o where_o do_v scripture_n determine_v the_o circumstance_n of_o meeter_n and_o set_v â—â—nes_n to_o they_o 6._o let_v it_o be_v consider_v that_o god_n never_o prescribe_v in_o humiliation_n the_o use_n of_o sackcloth_n and_o ash_n yet_o use_v it_o be_v without_o reproof_n and_o christ_n allude_v to_o it_o above_o it_o see_v above_o confirm_v it_o semblable_o we_o may_v refer_v it_o to_o consideration_n that_o he_o that_o be_v the_o master_n of_o the_o feast_n have_v his_o feâ—st-robe_n only_o on_o shall_v wash_v the_o foot_n of_o those_o that_o be_v with_o he_o where_o be_v it_o inorder_v and_o yet_o our_o â—_o lord_n do_v so_o 15._o so_o s._n john_n 13._o 15._o consider_v again_o that_o the_o fast_n on_o every_o festival_n day_n till_o the_o six_o hour_n be_v not_o where_o command_v the_o jew_n and_o yet_o by_o the_o word_n 15._o word_n act_n 2._o 15._o of_o s._n peter_n it_o be_v signify_v without_o any_o tex_n upon_o it_o these_o and_o more_o 94._o more_o see_v hocker_n l._n 2_o p_o 94._o that_o may_v be_v add_v be_v circumstance_n if_o not_o more_o as_o no_o where_n determine_v so_o no_o where_o reprove_v but_o allow_v 9_o there_o be_v several_a thing_n ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n which_o now_o be_v antiquate_v and_o none_o that_o be_v sober_a and_o consistent_a in_o their_o brain_n think_v meet_v to_o observe_v they_o as_o who_o now_o deem_v themselves_o under_o obligation_n to_o abstain_v from_o blood_n 4._o blood_n act_n 15._o 20._o &_o 16._o 4._o fear_v to_o eat_v a_o pullet_n that_o have_v not_o its_o neck_n not_o break_v but_o chopt-off_a that_o it_o may_v bleed_v though_o some_o soldier_n of_o the_o sectarian_n army_n be_v so_o fond_a to_o say_v the_o mild_a as_o scrupulous_o to_o observe_v this_o pâ—rt_n this_o see_v edwards_n gangraena_fw-la second_v pâ—rt_n â—ho_fw-mi now_o observe_v the_o agapae_n 12._o agapae_n s._n judas_n â—_o 12._o or_o love-feast_n or_o think_v meet_v thâ—t_v the_o eucharist_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v 39_o celebrate_v 1_o coâ—_n 1â—_n â—0_n see_v bâ—shâ—p_n aâ—drâ—ws_n be_v sermon_n of_o worship_v imagination_n p._n 39_o after_o supper_n by_o all_o whiâ—h_a severals_n it_o appear_v that_o example_n in_o scripture_n be_v not_o always_o 〈◊〉_d determiner_n of_o circumstance_n 10._o let_v i_o annex_v far_o and_o fâ—â—â—lly_o for_o this_o that_o as_o be_v already_o observe_v he_o will_v have_v kneel_v determine_v as_o the_o circumstance_n of_o pray_v but_o as_o the_o slovenly_a directory_n never_o impose_v the_o gesture_n so_o all_o of_o that_o batch_n of_o man_n and_o oâ—her_o preâ—â—nded_v illuminatee_n seldom_o or_o never_o in_o public_a use_v it_o god_n house_n 4._o house_n see_v mâ—_n mede_n discourse_n call_v church_n both_o in_o and_o ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n p._n 3_o 3_o 4._o be_v more_o vile_a with_o they_o than_o their_o parlour_n oâ—_n closet_n you_o will_v deem_v they_o elephant_n and_o you_o will_v not_o suppose_v that_o characterism_n of_o the_o presbyterian_a public_a worship_n too_o abhorrent_n from_o truth_n which_o â—â—yes_v it_o be_v sit_v still_o and_o hear_v of_o sermon_n to_o a_o three_o argument_n of_o we_o draw_v from_o form_n of_o praise_n as_o namely_o a_o psalm_n or_o song_n for_o the_o sabbath_n day_n 9â—_n day_n psalm_n 9â—_n and_o a_o prayer_n of_o the_o afflict_a 102._o afflict_a psalm_n 102._o moses_n be_v song_n after_o deliverance_n from_o egypt_n and_o the_o red_a sea_n 23_o sea_n num_fw-la 6._o 23_o prayer_n for_o blessing_n the_o people_n 33._o people_n exo_n 15._o 33._o and_o final_o our_o lord_n prayer_n 9_o prayer_n s._n matth_n 6_o 9_o he_o will_v return_v many_o thing_n after_o acknowledgement_n of_o what_o none_o will_v thank_v he_o for_o viz._n that_o there_o be_v such_o psalm_n etc._n etc._n compose_v by_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n by_o way_n of_o exception_n but_o such_o as_o be_v worthy_a no_o manner_n acceptation_n as_o 1._o that_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o h._n ghost_n and_o be_v infallible_a and_o what_o then_o what_o why_o then_o we_o must_v not_o use_v their_o infallible_a form_n or_o than_o we_o may_v not_o compose_v form_n according_a to_o their_o pattern_n and_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o h._n word_n of_o god_n if_o so_o he_o must_v pray_v no_o more_o for_o it_o be_v too_o sure_a he_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d move_v carry_v of_o the_o good_a spirit_n nor_o of_o a_o infallible_a spirit_n 2._o that_o they_o be_v become_v scripture_n and_o so_o write_v for_o our_o learning_n answ_n 1._o and_o why_o not_o for_o our_o devotion_n also_o henceforth_o let_v not_o mr._n p._n intersperse_v oâ—_n interlace_n scripture-passage_n in_o his_o praying_n â—_o if_o all_o scripture_n be_v give_v that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a thorough_o furnish_v unto_o all_o good_a work_n then_o either_o to_o present_v worthy_a and_o acceptable_a prayer_n unto_o god_n be_v no_o piece_n of_o his_o perfection_n or_o of_o a_o good_a work_n or_o else_o scripture-pattern_n of_o prayer_n or_o prayer_n may_v be_v use_v by_o he_o in_o order_n to_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o whole_a duty_n towards_o soul_n to_o his_o furnishment_n for_o all_o turn_n and_o enablement_n 3._o he_o except_v that_o this_o be_v to_o argue_v from_o a_o extraordinary_a to_o a_o ordinary_a practice_n which_o say_v he_o be_v not_o right_a bring_v instance_n to_o show_v the_o illegitimacy_n or_o absurdity_n of_o this_o process_n answ_n 1_o but_o do_v not_o this_o weapon_n cut_v the_o throat_n of_o his_o own_o practice_n the_o sermon_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_n apostle_n be_v extraordinary_a ergò_fw-la mr._n p._n must_v not_o preach_v nay_o their_o prayer_n and_o praise_n be_v so_o therefore_o he_o must_v not_o pray_v or_o give_v praise_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v pity_n to_o detain_v my_o thought_n or_o my_o reader_n be_v eye_n with_o such_o stuff_n 2._o to_o his_o instance_n 1_v it_o be_v not_o extraordinary_a that_o moses_n shall_v command_v punishment_n of_o death_n to_o be_v inflict_v on_o idolater_n 2_o not_o extraordinary_a for_o david_n to_o order_v the_o external_a matter_n of_o god_n service_n as_o constantine_n say_v chuâ—ch-matters_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d euseb_n de_fw-fr vit_fw-fr constantini_n see_v doctor_n hammond_n answ_n to_o schism_n disarm_v c._n 5._o 6_o sect_n 9_o 11._o per_fw-la tot_fw-la of_o the_o pour_v of_o king_n in_o chuâ—ch-matters_n i_o be_o
no_o wise_a or_o gâ—od_a man_n ever_o do_v it_o or_o wâ—â—ds_n to_o that_o effect_n say_v dr_n gell_n pref._n to_o his_o essay_n on_o new_a translation_n out_o of_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la when_o yet_o in_o pref_n to_o the_o book_n it_o be_v say_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o ordain_v to_o be_v read_v but_o the_o scripture_n answ_n 1._o that_o herein_o also_o we_o imitate_v the_o ancient_a church_n which_o avow_v the_o apocryphal_o to_o be_v read_v for_o the_o direct_n of_o manner_n though_o not_o as_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o fault_n 47_o fault_n not_o only_o the_o book_n call_v apocrypha_fw-la but_o clement_n be_v epistle_n euseb_n ecc._n hist_o l_o 4._o c._n 23._o and_o the_o life_n of_o martyr_n be_v read_v con_n carth_n iii_o c._n 47_o and_o novel_a singularity_n of_o the_o illegitimate_a directory_n that_o it_o interdict_v all_o part_n of_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n 2._o let_v it_o be_v show_v that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v read_v or_o hear_v in_o the_o church_n c_o but_o what_o be_v of_o inspiration_n of_o the_o h._n ghost_n if_o so_o 3._o what_o will_v become_v of_o a_o number_n of_o good_a sermon_n which_o though_o never_o so_o good_a it_o will_v be_v too_o great_a a_o dare_a to_o say_v they_o be_v inspire_v 4._o let_v it_o be_v conscientious_o with_o reason_n and_o without_o prejudicacie_n inquire_v whether_o the_o read_n of_o they_o promote_v or_o hinder_v the_o church_n edification_n in_o which_o respect_n say_v a_o learned_a man_n 404._o man_n thorndike_n of_o service_n of_o god_n at_o religious_a assembly_n p._n 404._o so_o far_o be_v it_o from_o i_o to_o put_v out_o some_o apocrypha_fw-la that_o i_o will_v rather_o put_v in_o the_o first_o of_o maccabee_n as_o describe_v the_o fulfil_n of_o some_o of_o daniel_n prophecy_n chap._n prophecy_n it_o be_v a_o key_n especial_o to_o 8._o and_o 9_o chap._n and_o the_o then-state_n of_o god_n people_n 5._o i_o shall_v it_o f_o so_n wisdom_n c._n 16_o 17._o open_v the_o story_n of_o exod._n about_o the_o ten_o plague_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la be_v a_o comment_n to_o proverb_n the_o six_o of_o barâ—e_n be_v a_o most_o famous_a epitome_n of_o sundry_a thing_n in_o moses_n psalm_n prophet_n against_o idolatry_n fisher_n def._n of_o liâ—_n l._n 2._o c._n 1._o p._n 215_o 216._o scaliger_n de_fw-fr emendat_fw-la tempor_fw-la l._n 5_o say_v the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n be_v opus_fw-la eximium_fw-la again_o tu_fw-la preslantiam_fw-la huius_fw-la libri_fw-la jam_fw-la dudum_fw-la scis_fw-la in_o epist._n dâ—â—fio_n see_v alb._n genâ—ilis_n upon_o it_o exquisite_o defend_v it_o not_o ask_v as_o one_o and_o he_o a_o know_a protestant_a do_v what_o reason_n be_v there_o why_o the_o song_n of_o solomon_n shall_v be_v canon_n and_o other_o useful_a book_n that_o bear_v his_o name_n apocrypha_fw-la why_o the_o revelation_n put_v into_o the_o canon_n ccc_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o some_o gospel_n bear_v the_o apostle_n name_n leave_v out_o but_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n i_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o scripture_n say_v s._n austin_n do_v not_o the_o church_n authority_n move_v i_o â—_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o those_o book_n be_v holy_a ecclesiastical_a and_o sacred_a that_o to_o term_v they_o divine_a as_o in_o excellency_n next_o to_o the_o properly-so-called_n be_v not_o to_o exceed_v in_o honour_v they_o yea_o even_o that_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o well_o at_o first_o as_o since_o have_v most_o worthy_o approve_v their_o fitness_n for_o the_o public_a information_n of_o life_n and_o manner_n this_o much_o i_o say_v be_v acknowledge_v even_o by_o they_o 5_o they_o harm_n confess_v â—1_n bâ—lgâ—ca_fw-la conâ—aâ—t_fw-la vi_o lubert_n the_o princip_n christâ—dogm_n l._n 1._o c._n 5_o who_o yet_o receive_v not_o the_o same_o for_o any_o part_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o instance_n wherein_o they_o seem_v to_o contain_v matter_n faulnie_n and_o scarce_o agreeable_a with_o h._n scripture_n so_o little_o do_v such_o their_o suppose_a faultinesse_n in_o moderate_a man_n judgement_n enforce_v the_o non-reading_a they_o public_o 7._o if_o the_o scripture_n asscribe_v righteousness_n to_o man_n who_o by_o that_o asscription_n or_o euiogie_n be_v not_o clear_v from_o all_o fault_n why_o may_v not_o these_o so_o despise_v so_o despise_v i_o hear_v a_o presbyterian_a preacher_n out_o of_o a_o pulpit_n in_o northampton_n call_v they_o that_o stink_a lake_n betwixt_o two_o clear_a fountain_n os_fw-la durum_fw-la k._n james_n at_o hampton_n court-conference_n upon_o occasion_n of_o a_o needless_a exception_n take_v by_o dr_n rey_n to_o a_o passage_n in_o ecclus_n what_o trow_v you_o say_v the_o king_n make_v those_o man_n so_o angry_a with_o ecclus_n i_o think_v he_o be_v a_o bishop_n or_o else_o they_o will_v never_o use_v he_o so_o piece_n wherein_o so_o many_o perfection_n occur_v retain_v the_o title_n of_o holy_a only_o because_o some_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d conceit_v singular_a man_n out_o of_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d over-weeningnesse_a or_o malignity_n can_v show_v a_o word_n or_o sentence_n in_o they_o which_o may_v be_v liable_a to_o suspicion_n unto_o we_o who_o only_o conjecture_v their_o meaning_n and_o use_v not_o the_o like_a industry_n to_o conciliate_v and_o fish_v forth_o their_o true_a import_n as_o we_o do_v for_o the_o other_o scripture_n but_o 8._o what_o if_o they_o shall_v appear_v perfect_o justifiable_a in_o all_o those_o seem_a error_n that_o be_v so_o clamour_v and_o our_o church_n for_o read_v they_o in_o they_o grotius_n can_v do_v as_o much_o as_o man_n 138._o man_n i_o may_v want_v none_o of_o the_o work_n of_o this_o great_a personage_n i_o have_v a_o particular_a esteem_n of_o all_o that_o come_v from_o he_o and_o beside_o the_o solidity_n of_o his_o learning_n the_o strength_n of_o his_o reason_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o language_n i_o observe_v therein_o a_o certain_a character_n of_o honesty_n which_o persuade_v i_o that_o except_v our_o religion_n from_o which_o he_o be_v unhappy_o a_o stranger_n be_v may_v be_v confide_v in_o for_o all_o thing_n else_o bâ—lsac's_o fam._n ler_n b._n 5._o l._n 35_o p._n 138._o can_v do_v hear_v what_o he_o say_v the_o christian_a church_n or_o certain_o great_a part_n thereof_o have_v believe_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o those_o book_n which_o well_o agree_v not_o with_o those_o which_o all_o acknowledge_v certain_a thing_n be_v here_o wont_a to_o be_v object_v to_o which_o in_o our_o annotation_n on_o those_o book_n we_o answer_v scripture_n answer_v annotata_fw-la ad_fw-la cassand_n art_n de_fw-fr canonicis_fw-la scripture_n now_o because_o the_o sundry_a minister_n in_o their_o reason_n show_v a_o necessity_n of_o reformation_n instance_n in_o the_o passage_n of_o asmodeus_n the_o evil_a spirit_n tob._n 3._o 10._o if_o we_o consider_v etc._n consider_v see_v mede_n be_v diatr_n on_o jâ—h_n 10._o 20._o he_o have_v a_o devil_n etc._n etc._n that_o the_o hebrew_n be_v wont_a to_o asscribe_v all_o disease_n *_o to_o devil_n because_o devil_n by_o god_n permission_n make_v use_n of_o natural_a cause_n and_o that_o this_o asmodeus_n be_v in_o the_o thalmudical_a write_n call_v king_n of_o the_o devil_n *_o that_o he_o have_v his_o name_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o in_o syriac_n be_v to_o destroy_v *_o and_o that_o this_o fall_v out_o as_o it_o be_v probable_a by_o some_o vice_n or_o disease_n of_o sarahs_n body_n and_o therefore_o sarah_n in_o the_o greek_a in_o way_n of_o opprobrie_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v beneath_o 25._o in_o we_o 15._o these_o thing_n i_o say_v consider_v â—hat_n manner_n of_o unlikelihood_n be_v there_o in_o it_o therefore_o well_o may_v dr_n savage_n say_v in_o return_n to_o this_o their_o objection_n tobias_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o angel_n who_o guide_v tobias_n i_o have_v hear_v of_o as_o unlikely_a a_o matter_n as_o this_o however_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a they_o instance_n again_o in_o tobit_n 12_o 19_o alms_n do_v deliver_v from_o death_n and_o shall_v purge_v away_o all_o sin_n which_o what_o speak_v it_o more_o 145._o see_v dr_n ed._n kellet_n be_v miscellany_n l._n 2._o c._n 16._o p_o 145._o or_o other_o than_o daniel_n advice_n to_o nabuchadnezzar_n dan._n 4._o 27._o break_v off_o thy_o sin_n by_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o the_o vulgar_a render_v redime_fw-la redeem_v theodotian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d neither_o ought_v it_o to_o offend_v any_o say_v grotius_n loc._n grotius_n in_o loc._n that_o to_o the_o work_n of_o penitence_n in_o which_o alm_n excel_v shall_v be_v attribute_v what_o agree_v proper_o to_o penitence_n for_o such_o a_o metonymy_n or_o synecdoche_n be_v very_o frequent_a chrysostome_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d redeem_v cite_v theodorum_fw-la
as_o by_o that_o noble_a and_o learned_a lord_n philip_n morney_n du_fw-fr plessis_n and_o mounseur_fw-fr andrew_n rivet_n a_o learned_a french_a protestant_n constant_o preach_v on_o that_o day_n so_o that_o he_o may_v have_v range_v we_o with_o better_a company_n 5._o but_o however_o we_o must_v prove_v praecâ—ptum_fw-la prove_v by_o what_o place_n of_o scripture_n may_v it_o be_v preve_v that_o this_o day_n may_v 26._o be_v the_o lordsday_n see_v the_o sage_a moderate_a and_o learned_a zanchie_n three_o reason_n for_o holy_a day_n in_o 4_o tum_fw-la praecâ—ptum_fw-la that_o he_o be_v bear_v on_o that_o day_n but_o we_o say_v 1_o if_o we_o can_v the_o man_n of_o this_o kidney_n will_v as_o much_o observe_v it_o as_o now_o they_o do_v this_o plea_n therefore_o be_v but_o a_o pretext_n for_o a_o schismatize_v quarrellous_a humour_n 2_o what_o if_o we_o be_v mistake_v in_o the_o day_n yet_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o mistake_n be_v of_o no_o great_a moment_n or_o weight_n than_o a_o very_a ordinary_a and_o incident_a thing_n the_o false_a calculation_n of_o reader_n of_o and_o such_o even_o mr_n cawdrey_n as_o bitter_a as_o he_o be_v allow_v it_o to_o be_v in_o his_o account_n audit_v etc._n etc._n p._n 395_o 396._o of_o which_o piece_n see_v dr_n creed'_v certificate_n or_o character_n in_o he_o learned_a refuter_fw-la refute_v ep._n to_o the_o reader_n day_n a_o very_a pardonable_a mistake_n sure_a to_o such_o as_o real_o and_o unfeignedlie_o think_v they_o be_v not_o mistake_v and_o who_o perform_v the_o business_n of_o the_o day_n as_o substantial_o and_o completelie_o on_o a_o mistake_a suppose_v day_n as_o they_o can_v do_v on_o the_o true_a suppose_v one_o but_o 3_o we_o have_v and_o observe_v the_o right_a day_n for_o first_o they_o say_v s._n chrysostom_n a_o which_o know_v those_o record_n the_o roman_a censual_a table_n exact_o and_o that_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o long_a time_n celebrate_v it_o as_o from_o a_o ancient_a tradition_n have_v now_o send_v we_o knowledge_n and_o secondlie_o there_o be_v a_o genuine_a apostolical_a and_o so_o at_o least_o great_o ancient_a canon_n that_o have_v in_o this_o affair_n these_o word_n also_o that_o you_o constitute_v a_o anniversarie_n feast_n at_o the_o nativity_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n on_o the_o day_n on_o which_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o that_o be_v the_o 25_o c_o of_o the_o first_o canun_n i_o e._n of_o december_n for_o this_o be_v the_o principal_a of_o all_o the_o feast_n etc._n etc._n add_v a_o specification_n of_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n baptism_n and_o thirdlie_o antioch_n thirdlie_o hom._n in_o nat_n ad_fw-la antioch_n both_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n which_o have_v such_o very_a sharp_a contention_n about_o the_o time_n of_o keep_v easter_n have_v yet_o sweet_o and_o uniform_o agree_v in_o this_o and_o fourthly_a let_v our_o author_n or_o any_o other_o enemy_n to_o our_o festivity_n solid_o answer_v what_o be_v lay_v down_o for_o this_o festival_n in_o the_o practical_a catechism_n bible_n catechism_n a_o persian_a calendar_n or_o ephemeris_fw-la place_v it_o on_o the_o same_o day_n also_o so_o the_o syriac_a and_o coptic_n or_o egyptian_a church_n so_o likewise_o say_v the_o old_a cosmographer_n malela_n do_v the_o east-part_n of_o the_o rom._n emp._n see_v mr_n gregory_n note_n on_o the_o bible_n in_o the_o four_o quaere_fw-la severus_n quaere_fw-la hospinian_n no_o friend_n to_o the_o church_n in_o these_o thing_n confess_v that_o from_o the_o most_o ancient_a time_n â—t_a be_v celebrate_v on_o the_o 25._o of_o december_n which_o he_o prove_v out_o of_o theophilus_n a_o very_a ancient_a bishop_n of_o caesarea_n palestinae_n who_o live_v about_o the_o time_n of_o commodus_n and_o severus_n of_o the_o festival_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o same_o eminent_a author_n and_o the_o learned_a dr_n john_n pearson_n little_a tract_n style_v christ_n birth_n not_o mistimed_n etc._n mistimed_n l._n 2._o §_o 13._o p._n 234._o etc._n etc._n and_o last_o i_o need_v not_o add_v that_o we_o be_v in_o possession_n 441._o possession_n p._n 441._o and_o therefore_o if_o he_o will_v dispossess_v we_o and_o deny_v the_o day_n or_o month_n he_o must_v bring_v his_o proof_n and_o those_z most_o cogent_a irrefragable_a one_o now_o do_v he_o produce_v such_o 6._o all_o that_o he_o say_v be_v that_o he_o be_v rather_o bear_v in_o september_n hemings_n september_n see_v also_o suqire_a fisher_n treatise_n for_o it_o festorum_fw-la metropolis_n by_o mr_n allan_n blayney_n dr_n warmstreys_n vindication_n of_o the_o nativity_n etc._n etc._n in_o answ_n to_o joseph_n hemings_n which_o he_o will_v prove_v by_o this_o in_o that_o it_o may_v be_v figure_v etc._n etc._n by_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n possidentis_fw-la h_o melior_fw-la est_fw-la conditio_fw-la possidentis_fw-la christi_fw-la i_o gr_n nyssen_n fix_v it_o under_o the_o style_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o that_o point_n or_o period_n of_o time_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n about_o the_o winter-solstice_n homil_n de_fw-fr nativit_fw-la christi_fw-la on_o 15_o day_n of_o the_o month_n and_o that_o the_o jew_n and_o diverse_a learned_a christian_n hold_v that_o the_o first_o day_n of_o that_o feast_n shadow_v his_o birth_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o john_n seem_v to_o allude_v unto_o it_o john_n 1._o 14._o but_o we_o say_v to_o this_o 1_o to_o impugn_v a_o tradition_n and_o practice_n so_o universallie_o for_o time_n and_o place_n use_v and_o so_o strong_o deliver_v he_o shall_v not_o come_v with_o his_o dwine_a feeble_a word_n but_o rather_o and_o which_v might_n and_o talk_v of_o shadowing_n and_o seem_n and_o allusion_n and_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o divers_a learned_a christian_n but_o name_n no_o one_o above_o one_o indeed_o i_o find_v that_o scalâ—ger_n &_o some_o other_o chronologer_n endeavour_v to_o have_v he_o bear_v in_o september_n as_o the_o account_n of_o their_o reason_n be_v set_v down_o by_o mr_n mede_n diatr_n pars_fw-la iii_o on_o deut._n 16._o v._o 16_o 17._o p._n 618._o etc._n etc._n but_o he_o own_v not_o the_o opinion_n &_o say_v at_o close_a no_o time_n can_v be_v unlawful_o choose_v for_o such_o a_o duty_n but_o see_v the_o authority_n above_o this_o be_v no_o proper_a suant_fw-la process_n in_o this_o so_o dare_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o undertake_v 2_o if_o his_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o seven_o month_n may_v be_v hold_v forth_o by_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n it_o also_o may_v not_o beside_o that_o many_o thing_n may_v be_v which_o never_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v say_v man_n if_o you_o will_v say_v any_o thing_n of_o force_n that_o it_o be_v etc._n etc._n and_o prove_v what_o you_o say_v 3_o if_o that_o feast_n shadow_v his_o birth_n there_o be_v no_o necessity_n it_o shall_v shadow_v it_o asto_a the_o day_n and_o month._n 4_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o dwell_v among_o we_o we_o we_o or_o rather_o have_v his_o tabernacle_n among_o we_o or_o tabernacle_v in_o we_o in_o s._n john_n allude_v not_o to_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n but_o to_o the_o ambulatorie_a church_n of_o god_n the_o tabernacle_n of_o testimony_n and_o the_o comparison_n lie_v herein_o first_o as_o in_o that_o god_n be_v please_v to_o dwell_v so_o in_o this_o flesh_n of_o we_o as_o in_o a_o tabernacle_n the_o son_n of_o god_n appear_v among_o we_o most_o glorious_o secondlie_o as_o that_o have_v in_o it_o the_o law_n that_o ministration_n only_o of_o death_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 7._o he_o now_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o his_o flesh_n be_v all_o full_a of_o grace_n that_o be_v exceed_v mercy_n thirdlie_o whereas_o the_o whole_a business_n of_o that_o tabernacle_n be_v nothing_o but_o shadow_n he_o have_v bring_v the_o substance_n and_o truth_n with_o he_o 17._o he_o see_v v._o 17._o 7._o and_o last_o to_o oppose_v the_o truth_n of_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n with_o probable_a reason_n when_o as_o there_o be_v never_o any_o thing_n so_o sure_o do_v but_o a_o witty_a prompt_a head_n may_v be_v able_a to_o find_v out_o sophical_a likely_a argument_n to_o persuade_v the_o contrary_a be_v a_o way_n of_o proceed_v that_o become_v no_o wise_a or_o sober_a man_n to_o his_o thirty_o first_o the_o collect_n at_o the_o purification_n of_o saint_n marie_n run_v thus_o that_o as_o thy_o only_a beget_v son_n be_v this_o day_n present_v in_o the_o temple_n which_o say_v he_o be_v as_o uncertain_a as_o the_o other_o and_o do_v wonderful_o in_o his_o attempt_n too_o long_o to_o be_v set_v down_o entire_o to_o prove_v it_o answ_n 1._o what_o if_o the_o day_n be_v uncertain_a as_o the_o case_n be_v put_v of_o christmasse-day_n 2._o if_o it_o be_v but_o as_o uncertain_a as_o the_o other_o christmasse-day_n it_o be_v very_o fair_o certain_a 3._o it_o be_v most_o certain_a this_o be_v the_o
ans_fw-fr 1._o good_a sir_n do_v not_o the_o minister_n inquire_v or_o demand_v whether_o the_o scholar_n can_v say_v the_o lord's-prayer_n let_v i_o hear_v if_o thou_o can_v say_v the_o lord's-prayer_n and_o be_v not_o that_o a_o question_n whereto_o when_o the_o child_n satisfy_v by_o recite_v the_o prayer_n do_v he_o not_o answer_v on_o this_o man_n exception_n may_v well_o be_v inscribe_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o his_o margin_n we_o say_v that_o betwixt_o he_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o quaker_n there_o be_v but_o too_o much_o symbolisation_n and_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d easy_o mutuallie-transmutable_a but_o as_o much_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o the_o bishop_n as_o betwixt_o the_o bound_n of_o mysia_n 563._o mysia_n eph_n 5._o 23_o 24._o 25_o 29_o 3â—_n see_v the_o excellent_a exhortation_n prefix_v to_o the_o service_n of_o matrimony_n since_o marriage_n therefore_o so_o clear_o represent_v this_o mystery_n and_o this_o use_n be_v holy_a and_o sacred_a what_o error_n be_v it_o to_o say_v that_o marriage_n be_v consecrate_v to_o this_o mystery_n bishop_n hall_n apol_n against_o brownist_n sect._n 38._o p._n 563._o and_o the_o phrygian_n betwixt_o which_o a_o vast_a sea_n be_v interpose_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o his_o ffty_n six_o that_o matrimony_n be_v frequent_o call_v holy_a which_o he_o grant_v to_o be_v true_a in_o opposition_n to_o uncleanness_n but_o yet_o suspect_v that_o holy_a signify_v or_o refer_v to_o sacrament_n in_o compliance_n with_o the_o papist_n answ_n 1._o here_o be_v candid_a charitable_a deal_n in_o his_o judgement_n marriage_n right_o brook_v the_o epithet_n holy_a and_o only_o a_o possible_a suspicion_n for_o so_o it_o be_v it_o may_v be_v suspect_v must_v huissier-in_a his_o quarrel_n to_o the_o expression_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o charity_n but_o justice_n strict_a justice_n to_o resolve_v that_o we_o have_v no_o aim_n to_o make_v marriage_n any_o other_o than_o a_o sacramental_a 3._o holy_a sure_a it_o be_v in_o a_o high_a sense_n than_o he_o set_v it_o in_o when_o s._n paul_n think_v fit_a to_o resemble_v by_o it_o *_o the_n union_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n and_o when_o it_o be_v call_v by_o he_o *_o a_o great_a mystery_n where_o the_o vulgar_a have_v magnum_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la 4._o marriage_n be_v a_o covenant_n that_o make_v a_o wife_n malachi_n 2._o 14._o but_o holy_a scripture_n call_v it_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n prov._n 2._o 17._o forget_v the_o covenant_n of_o her_o god_n it_o be_v also_o a_o vow_n or_o oath_n make_v in_o god_n holy_a presence_n to_o his_o fifty_o seven_o which_o except_v to_o these_o word_n in_o the_o office_n of_o matrimony_n viz._n that_o so_o many_o as_o be_v couple_v together_o otherwise_o than_o god_n word_n do_v allow_v be_v not_o join_v together_o by_o god_n neither_o be_v their_o matrimony_n lawful_a where_o say_v he_o the_o sense_n and_o end_n of_o the_o word_n be_v doubtful_a answ_n 1._o be_v it_o so_o sure_a what_o be_v doubtful_a to_o he_o may_v be_v manifest_a and_o clear_a enough_o to_o other_o of_o less_o prejudicacie_n and_o more_o capacity_n 2._o himself_o afford_v some_o instance_n wherein_o matrimony_n be_v unlawful_a and_o not_o according_a to_o god_n word_n as_o when_o believer_n and_o unbeliever_n true_a worshipper_n and_o idolater_n child_n without_o consent_n of_o parent_n nullity_n parent_n the_o want_n whereof_o though_o make_v it_o not_o a_o nullity_n be_v join_v in_o marriage_n etc._n etc._n though_o marriage_n in_o general_n be_v institute_v by_o god_n as_o he_o say_v true_o yet_o do_v not_o that_o make_v lawful_a all_o marriage_n such_o as_o be_v undue_o qualify_v leah_n instead_o 13._o do_v penance_n be_v oft_o use_v by_o the_o translator_n of_o calvin_n institution_n as_o l._n 3._o c._n 3._o §_o 5_o &_o §_o 18._o &_o ib_a c._n 4._o §_o 1._o &_o 13._o of_o rachel_n the_o man_n a_o eunuch_n or_o androgyne_v disease_a with_o leprosy_n epilepsy_n or_o any_o such_o contagious_a disease_n conceal_v etc._n etc._n as_o by_o god_n king_n reign_n yet_o not_o all_o that_o king_n it_o or_o sit_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o king_n as_o the_o late_a tyrant_n who_o have_v only_a god_n permission_n not_o his_o appointment_n so_o that_o 3._o though_o marriage_n lawful_o contract_v have_v a_o indissoluble_a bond_n as_o all_o the_o schoolman_n say_v 435._o say_v l._n iv_o scent_n ntiarum_fw-la d._n 26._o non_fw-la licet_fw-la aliter_fw-la fidelibus_fw-la nubere_fw-la &_o si_fw-la liceret_fw-la non_fw-la expediret_fw-la tert_n ad_fw-la vxor_fw-la l._n 2._o mihi_fw-la p._n 435._o yet_o they_o reckon_v many_o thing_n some_o but_o now_o touch_v by_o we_o that_o forbid_v marriage_n before_o make_v and_o that_o reâ—ard_v it_o when_o make_v such_o as_o be_v error_n of_o the_o person_n our_o first_o instance_n kindred_n a_o former_a bond_n affinity_n etc._n etc._n take_v they_o in_o their_o own_o word_n error_n conditio_fw-la votum_fw-la cognatio_fw-la crimen_fw-la cultûs_fw-la disparitas_fw-la jus_o ordo_fw-la ligamen_fw-la honestas_fw-la si_fw-la sit_fw-la affinis_fw-la si_fw-la forte_fw-fr coire_fw-la nequibis_fw-la haec_fw-la socianda_fw-la vetant_fw-la conjugia_fw-la facta_fw-la retardant_fw-la to_o his_o fifty_o eighth_z unwarrantable_a tie_v marriage_n to_o the_o minister_n and_o so_o say_v he_o make_v it_o holy_a which_o in_o itself_o be_v but_o civil_a *_o and_o church_n ibelieve_v say_v one_o if_o it_o be_v look_v into_o there_o have_v be_v within_o these_o 4_o last_o year_n more_o adultery_n &_o uncleanness_n than_o in_o seven_o year_n before_o by_o take_v marriage_n out_o of_o the_o church_n natural_a and_o belong_v rather_o to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n *_o than_o to_o the_o minister_n to_o perform_v cite_v ruth_n 4._o 11._o etc._n etc._n answ_n 1._o the_o bond_n of_o wedlock_n have_v be_v always_o more_o or_o less_o esteem_v of_o as_o a_o thing_n religious_a and_o sacred_a the_o title_n which_o the_o very_a heathen_a themselves_o do_v thereto_o oft_o give_v be_v holy_a 4._o holy_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dionyâ—_n halicaâ—n_n l._n 2._o c._n 4._o and_o their_o entitle_v the_o special_a care_n of_o it_o to_o the_o god_n juno_n cupid_n and_o venus_n import_v the_o like_a and_o when_o the_o jew_n or_o hebrew_n term_v the_o rite_n or_o order_n which_o be_v institute_v in_o the_o solemnisation_n of_o marriage_n by_o the_o name_n of_o conjugal_a sanctification_n kidduschin_n 398._o kidduschin_n in_o rituali_fw-la hebr_n the_o benedict_v nuptiar_fw-la see_v hooker_n l._n 5._o sect_n 75_o p._n 398._o what_o do_v they_o other_o than_o symbolize_v herein_o with_o those_o disciple_n of_o nature_n and_o this_o far_a appear_v by_o the_o usage_n or_o practice_n of_o both_o grecian_n and_o roman_n heathen_a whereof_o the_o former_a usual_o repair_v to_o the_o temple_n for_o the_o consummation_n of_o their_o marriage_n where_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o priest_n they_o engage_v themselves_o by_o oath_n interchangeable_o and_o they_o have_v their_o sacrifice_n and_o offering_n to_o minerva_n a_o heifer_n to_o diana_n basket_n mariage-gift_n and_o nuptial_a vow_n to_o juno_n the_o nuptial_a ceremony_n be_v transact_v by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d semblable_o among_o the_o roman_n the_o preparatory_n or_o praeludia_fw-la to_o their_o marriage_n the_o presence_n and_o omen_n of_o soothsayer_n x._o soothsayer_n viniet_fw-la cum_fw-la signatoribus_fw-la auspex_fw-la juvenal_n saâ—_n x._o be_v provide_v by_o the_o man_n and_o the_o woman_n and_o after_o this_o be_v perform_v certain_a solemnity_n be_v use_v by_o the_o pontifex_n 2._o c_o see_n rhodigin_n antiq_fw-la l._n 2._o and_o afterward_o a_o solemn_a sacrifice_n be_v offer_v 3._o the_o nuptial_n of_o all_o their_o child_n be_v celebrate_v by_o the_o patriarch_n who_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o primogeniture_n be_v priest_n and_o in_o that_o capacity_n do_v bless_v and_o sanctify_v their_o child_n marriage_n 60._o marriage_n see_v gen_n 24._o 60._o the_o latter_a hebrew_n solemnize_v marriage_n under_o a_o tabernacle_n or_o tent_n set_v upon_o four_o bar_n over_o against_o the_o synagogue_n call_v say_v elias_n thisbita_n in_o their_o speech_n hhupha_n cuppa_n hhupha_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v maymonides_n in_o cuppa_n or_o cuppa_n *_o the_o tabernacle_n or_o nuptial_a chamber_n itself_o be_v call_v the_o house_n of_o praise_n the_o epithalamium_n or_o mariage-song_n be_v enstyle_v hillulim_n loc._n hillulim_n to_o this_o tent_n david_n ps_n 19_o 5._o joel_n 2._o 16._o christ_n s._n mat._n 15_o 1._o s._n luk._n 12._o 36._o allude_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v say_v musculus_fw-la in_o ps_n 128._o in_o loc._n that_o be_v praise_n or_o laud_n the_o form_n of_o this_o praise_n or_o blessing_n be_v at_o large_a describe_v by_o that_o learned_a chronologer_n genebrard_n whereof_o the_o sum_n be_v in_o godwin_n antiquity_n
what_o affinicie_n have_v this_o to_o our_o imitate_v a_o jewish_a practice_n qualify_v as_o above_o only_o as_o decent_a or_o advantageous_a not_o as_o any_o way_n necessary_a nor_o as_o import_v our_o obligation_n to_o that_o law_n now_o by_o christ_n abrogate_a but_o how_o say_v the_o obâ—_n by_o himself_o propound_v can_v they_o chorister_n organ_n altar_n sacrifice_n oblation_n purification_n of_o woman_n garment_n etc._n etc._n be_v jewish_n and_o yet_o popish_a to_o which_o he_o answer_v very_o well_o for_o the_o bapist_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n perfect_a imitator_n of_o the_o jew_n etc._n etc._n answ_n 1._o for_o imitation_n of_o jew_n how_o far_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a to_o imitate_v they_o in_o their_o usage_n we_o see_v but_o now_o 2._o for_o imtation_n of_o papist_n as_o our_o usage_n be_v here_o and_o elsewhere_o brand_v for_o popish_a to_o be_v popish_a be_v no_o more_o than_o to_o partake_v of_o the_o manner_n custom_n oâ—_n ordinance_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o when_o in_o plain_a term_n it_o be_v not_o forbid_v in_o scripture_n how_o shall_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o to_o partake_v of_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v unlawful_a for_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n of_o which_o the_o foremost_a or_o lead_a one_o have_v both_o for_o doctrine_n and_o conversation_n be_v glorious_a member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n grow_v so_o renown_v as_o that_o for_o judgement_n in_o religious_a matter_n they_o bear_v away_o the_o bell_n of_o reputation_n and_o be_v to_o these_o western_a church_n the_o maker_n of_o many_o wholesome_a ordinance_n in_o religion_n and_o the_o eminent_a supporter_n thereof_o now_o corruption_n after_o grow_v among_o they_o though_o their_o depravation_n ought_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o be_v discard_v yet_o be_v not_o their_o ordinance_n therefore_o corrupt_a or_o rejectable_a because_o they_o be_v the_o act_n of_o pope_n but_o as_o thing_n by_o they_o enact_v or_o act_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o that_o they_o be_v no_o far_o unlawful_a then_o as_o they_o be_v demonstrable_a to_o to_o be_v repugnant_a to_o that_o cynosure_n or_o rule_n and_o if_o this_o can_v be_v show_v we_o may_v no_o more_o for_o respect_n of_o person_n though_o pope_n 20._o pope_n isai_n v._n 20._o call_v good_a evil_n or_o evil_a good_a than_o for_o personal_a regard_n we_o may_v violate_v god_n command_n nor_o be_v it_o more_o to_o be_v abhor_v as_o a_o popish_a corruption_n to_o use_v the_o ordinance_n of_o pope_n or_o practice_v the_o usage_n brought-in_a by_o they_o provide_v they_o be_v not_o evil_a in_o themselves_o than_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n people_n in_o the_o word_n balaam_n bless_v they_o withal_o be_v to_o be_v detest_v as_o a_o balaamitish_a corruption_n the_o condemnatorie_n name_n of_o popish_a jewish_a heathenish_a etc._n etc._n intend_v only_o that_o the_o thing_n condemn_v communicate_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o those_o thing_n wherein_o they_o be_v especial_o corrupt_v respective_o and_o not_o of_o their_o indifferent_a act_n and_o much_o less_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o excellent_n whence_o it_o be_v clear_o conclusble_a to_o be_v popish_a as_o neither_o to_o be_v jewish_a etc._n etc._n simple_o be_v no_o argument_n of_o necessary_a faultinesse_n it_o must_v be_v prove_v therefore_o before_o any_o charge_n of_o evil_n be_v affixable_a on_o these_o thing_n or_o usage_n wherein_o we_o inter-commune_a with_o the_o papist_n that_o they_o be_v popish_a in_o appropriate_a malign_a sense_n which_o will_v not_o can_v not_o ever_o be_v do_v as_o have_v partly_o appear_v already_o and_o when_o far_a instance_n shall_v be_v musier_v will_v be_v make_v apparent_a in_o they_o also_o 2._o i_o have_v speak_v to_o that_o prejudicate_a misprision_n as_o learned_a and_o very_a worthy_a mede_n 53._o mede_n diatribe_v on_o matth_n 6._o 9_o luk._n 9_o 2._o p._n 75._o 76._o see_v also_o the_o same_o learned_a man_n among_o his_o posthame_n piece_n in_o a_o letter_n of_o he_o to_o mr_n herthb_n p._n 663._o where_o he_o give_v instance_n of_o this_o in_o thing_n for_o which_o we_o find_v no_o new_a ruâ—e_n give_v in_o the_o n._n test_n there_o we_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o analogy_n of_o the_o old_a id_fw-la diati_n part_n 3d_o of_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o church_n p._n 53._o call_v it_o of_o many_o that_o the_o measure_n of_o truth_n and_o falsehood_n best_a and_o worst_a be_v the_o great_a or_o lesser_a distance_n from_o popery_n when_o as_o popery_n also_o contain_v much_o of_o chrâ—stianitie_n or_o that_o which_o be_v most_o destructive_a of_o the_o man_n of_o man_n of_o sin_n be_v always_o most_o warrantable_a and_o safe_a to_o be_v embrace_v if_o it_o be_v there_o be_v some_o in_o the_o world_n who_o religion_n we_o will_v be_v loath_a to_o admit_v of_o that_o will_v be_v find_v more_o orthodox_n and_o better_a reform_a christian_n than_o any_o of_o we_o all_o 3._o it_o be_v calumny_n in_o exaltation_n to_o say_v it_o be_v the_o aim_n of_o some_o of_o the_o late_a bishop_n or_o that_o they_o intend_v to_o unite_v england_n to_o rome_n as_o be_v visible_a to_o all_o who_o eye_n be_v not_o blear_v or_o seel_a with_o envy_n or_o malice_n by_o the_o writing_n and_o carriage_n of_o several_a bishop_n and_o doctor_n that_o be_v most_o under_o that_o imputation_n from_o the_o plebs_fw-la and_o plebeian_n tribuntian-spirited_n priest_n i_o may_v instance_n the_o r._n f._n in_o god_n john_n bramhal_v 〈◊〉_d bramhal_v answer_v to_o de_fw-fr la_fw-fr militiere_n tract_n of_o schism_n replication_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o chalcedon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d primate_n now_o of_o ireland_n the_o r._n bishop_n of_o durham_n dr_n cousin_n apocrypha_fw-la cousin_n his_o worthy_a work_n on_o the_o self_n apocrypha_fw-la of_o who_o mons_fw-la daillè_fw-la the_o famous_a french_a minister_n say_v 294._o say_v bestiae_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o quidem_fw-la fanatici_fw-la etc._n etc._n dr_n heylyn_n examen_fw-la historicum_fw-la p._n 294._o they_o be_v beast_n and_o indeed_o fanatic_n who_o suspect_v he_o of_o popery_n from_o which_o you_o will_v scarce_o find_v any_o more_o estrange_v together_o with_o other_o many_o who_o recital_n will_v be_v needless_a or_o useless_a so_o that_o 4._o there_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o the_o present_a bishop_n even_o when_o their_o wing_n be_v grow_v as_o he_o insinuate_v with_o little_a charity_n that_o they_o will_v endeavour_v to_o bring_v england_n to_o rome_n if_o they_o be_v like_o their_o predecessor_n or_o but_o constant_a to_o themselves_o to_o his_o eleven_o argument_n because_o diocesan_n power_n be_v more_o than_o the_o apostle_n exercise_v either_o joint_o or_o apart_o they_o not_o impose_v their_o canon_n but_o only_o recommend_v they_o act_n 15._o 29._o answ_n 1._o i_o have_v show_v that_o they_o do_v exercise_v more_o power_n than_o our_o bishop_n 2._o the_o word_n from_o which_o if_o you_o keep_v yourselves_o you_o shall_v do_v well_o which_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v a_o recommendation_n as_o distinguish_v against_o â—_z decree_n be_v a_o decree_n so_o style_v by_o himself_o and_o by_o the_o holy_a writer_n of_o the_o act_n c._n 16._o v._n 4._o deliver_v they_o the_o decree_n for_o to_o keep_v that_o be_v ordain_v yea_o who_o dare_v have_v refuse_v what_o he_o say_v be_v but_o recommend_v without_o guilt_n of_o sin_n 3._o the_o enjoin_v they_o those_o abstinence_n be_v call_v a_o lay_n upon_o they_o a_o great_a burden_n of_o necessary_a thing_n 28._o thing_n v._o 28._o 4._o what_o they_o thus_o decree_v or_o inordered_a whether_o consign_v to_o scripture_n which_o yet_o these_o be_v or_o not_o be_v equal_o bind_v asto_a the_o conscience_n where_o the_o matter_n be_v of_o the_o same_o alloy_n and_o therefore_o he_o talk_v weak_o to_o say_v they_o impose_v not_o their_o canon_n except_o the_o pure_a scripture_n the_o true_a rule_n etc._n etc._n 5._o see_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o bishop_n hebr_n 13._o 17._o and_o there_o be_v no_o government_n without_o right_n â—â—_o ordain_v or_o constitute_v some_o certain_a thing_n therefore_o bishop_n with_o theâ—_n presbyter_n in_o their_o own_o church_n and_o in_o council_n in_o many_o church_n may_v constitute_v some_o thing_n though_o not_o according_a to_o divine_a right_n nor_o so_o as_o that_o their_o constitution_n shall_v be_v equal_v to_o divine_a law_n much_o less_o prefer_v before_o they_o but_o 1_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o that_o precept_n 1_o cor_n 11._o 16._o &_o 14._o 33._o 2_o for_o avert_v scandal_n of_o the_o weak_a to_o which_o matter_n that_o decree_n act_n 15._o 20._o be_v usual_o refer_v 3_o for_o the_o better_a gain_v of_o mind_n to_o godliness_n of_o which_o relation_n be_v the_o state_v or_o set_v fast_n use_v through_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n
in_o manifold_a instance_n which_o who_o imitate_v will_v not_o easy_o err_v for_o such_o instance_n i_o refer_v to_o the_o margin_n 227._o margin_n numb_a 6._o 23._o hos_fw-la 14._o 22._o joel_n 2._o 17._o num._n 10._o 35._o illustrate_v as_o it_o be_v by_o h._n david_n be_v commentary_n ps_n 68_o deut._n 27._o 12._o the_o psalm_n also_o of_o david_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n liturgical_a as_o 92_o entitle_v for_o the_o sabbath_n ps_n 95._o for_o excitation_n to_o devotion_n the_o fifteen_o song_n of_o degree_n after_o ps_n 119._o and_o other_o very_o many_o as_o appear_v by_o their_o author_n title_n musical_a instrument_n wherewith_o the_o public_a worship_n be_v celebrate_v see_v also_o 2_o chron._n 29_o 30._o see_v the_o learned_a thorndike_n of_o the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o religious_a assembly_n c._n 7._o p._n 225_o 226_o 227._o 2._o consider_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o jew_n since_o the_o time_n of_o ezra_n who_o constant_o use_v set_v and_o prescribe_v form_n of_o prayer_n by_o way_n of_o liturgy_n that_o certain_a form_n of_o pray_v 18._o in_o number_n which_o be_v at_o length_n enlarge_v to_o a_o 100_o to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o daily_a service_n which_o shall_v be_v say_v every_o day_n by_o every_o one_o by_o law_n or_o receive_v custom_n be_v institute_v by_o ezra_n and_o his_o house_n that_o be_v his_o consistory_n his_o one_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o colleague_n to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v be_v learn_v by_o every_o man_n that_o so_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o unskilful_a may_v be_v as_o perfect_a as_o of_o the_o most_o eloquent_a be_v the_o assertion_n of_o the_o learned_a mr._n selden_n in_o his_o note_n 50._o note_n p._n 411._o 43_o 44._o 49_o 50._o on_o eutychius_n the_o patriarch_n out_o of_o ancient_a record_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n to_o which_o instance_n or_o consideration_n belong_v also_o the_o samaritan_n liturgy_n which_o the_o jew_n complain_v to_o have_v be_v take_v away_o from_o they_o by_o the_o emperor_n adrian_n jew_n adrian_n add_v the_o sedar_n tehillim_n yet_o in_o use_n with_o the_o portugal-jewe_n and_o the_o symbol_n rambam_n which_o the_o learned_a buxtorf_n affirm_v to_o have_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o jew_n 3._o consider_v that_o our_o bless_a lord_n prescribe_v a_o form_n as_o i_o prove_v and_o vindicate_v in_o the_o book_n to_o his_o disciple_n which_o that_o the_o apostle_n afterward_o observe_v in_o their_o holy_a assembly_n it_o be_v upon_o constat_fw-la from_o justin_n martyr_n 2._o martyr_n apol._n 2._o tertullian_n 30._o tertullian_n apologet._n c._n 30._o a_o learned_a and_o curious_a antiquary_n and_o other_o recite_v by_o the_o most_o honest_a george_n cassander_n in_o his_o excellent_a work_v about_o liturgy_n 4._o consider_v that_o there_o be_v exstant_fw-la the_o public_a liturgy_n both_o of_o the_o greek_n or_o easterling_n where_o popery_n never_o reign_v and_o latin_n apostles_n father_n and_o their_o successor_n which_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o ancient_a and_o evident_o report_v to_o we_o the_o usage_n of_o those_o golden_a time_n of_o the_o church_n above_o church_n see_v pamelius_n be_v two_o tâ—mes_n about_o liturgy_n and_o cassander_n as_o above_o 5._o consider_v what_o infinite_a absurditye_n and_o mischief_n will_v follow_v on_o the_o want_n of_o liturgy_n and_o the_o permission_n or_o abandon_v of_o public_a prayer_n to_o the_o dictate_v of_o the_o private_a spirit_n as_o 1._o that_o there_o will_v be_v almost_o as_o many_o distraction_n in_o the_o public_a worship_n as_o enthusiasm_n motion_n inspiration_n pretend_v of_o the_o assembler_n 2._o that_o neither_o the_o idiot_n or_o he_o that_o occupy_v the_o place_n of_o the_o unlearned_a as_o we_o translate_v 1_o cor_n 14._o 16._o no_o nor_o yet_o the_o most_o skilful_a will_v be_v able_a to_o say_v amen_o safe_o to_o the_o extemporate_a and_o uncertain_a conception_n or_o effusion_n whether_o of_o prayer_n or_o thanksgiving_n 3._o that_o the_o ignorant_a plebs_fw-la will_n be_v deprive_v of_o due_a instruction_n in_o thing_n sacred_a and_o of_o god_n which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v inculcate_v etc._n inculcate_v colos_n 3._o 10._o teach_a and_o admonish_v one_o another_o in_o psalm_n and_o hymâ—s_n etc._n etc._n into_o they_o in_o the_o liturgy_n public_o repeat_v 4._o that_o the_o hungry_a raw_a trashy_a and_o empty_a invention_n of_o every_o man_n will_v take_v precedence_n of_o the_o deliberate_a mature_a and_o weighty_a examination_n and_o discussion_n of_o the_o church_n 5._o that_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n in_o joint_n unite_a supplication_n and_o confession_n a_o thing_n as_o well_o most_o acceptable_a with_o god_n as_o most_o prevalent_a will_v be_v whole_o void_v and_o out_v 6._o that_o drowsiness_n and_o non-attention_n will_v steal_v upon_o the_o hearer_n while_o they_o have_v no_o task_n no_o share_n in_o the_o service_n only_o graze_v and_o stare_v and_o hang_v yawr_o on_o the_o incertain_a pump_v fluctuate_a endeavour_n and_o wander_v movable_a desultorie_n rove_a straggle_a confuse_a wild_a spirit_n of_o the_o prayer-inventor_n 7._o that_o orderlinesse_n and_o decency_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n be_v to_o be_v propose_v to_o the_o assembly_n or_o to_o be_v sing_v will_v utter_o fall_v now_o if_o psalm_n and_o other_o musical_a piece_n be_v to_o be_v pour_v forth_o with_o the_o same_o extemporary_a suddenness_n a_o unbeliever_n enter_v into_o the_o assembly_n will_v rather_o deem_v such_o worshipper_n to_o be_v mad_a than_o that_o he_o indeed_o see_v his_o worship_n to_o be_v celebrate_v who_o compose_v and_o dispose_v all_o thing_n in_o order_n number_n and_o measure_n 8._o that_o the_o church_n flat_o against_o god_n word_n will_v be_v necessary_o draw_v into_o sectarism_n and_o division_n when_o all_o be_v to_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o gift_n and_o arbitrarie_a various_a administration_n of_o minister_n 9_o that_o every_o man_n shall_v go_v to_o church_n bind_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o know_v what_o supplication_n he_o shall_v make_v to_o god_n till_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o minister_n shall_v declare_v it_o by_o who_o whatever_o his_o gift_n or_o faculty_n be_v the_o devotion_n of_o the_o whole_a congregation_n shall_v be_v determine_v and_o conclude_v as_o to_o all_o public_a invocation_n of_o god_n either_o for_o matter_n or_o form_n otherwise_o than_o as_o he_o perhaps_o sudden_a conceit_n shall_v minister_v unto_o he_o 10._o that_o when_o by_o this_o mean_n the_o priest_n shall_v be_v general_o behold_v as_o the_o only_a minister_n of_o the_o spirit_n where_o there_o be_v no_o other_o public_a exercise_n of_o religion_n but_o his_o arbitrarie_a administration_n the_o conscience_n of_o man_n be_v henceforth_o subdue_v to_o a_o awful_a dependence_n on_o he_o shall_v find_v the_o minister_n like_o the_o jesuit_n through_o the_o sovereignty_n they_o hold_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n to_o exercise_v a_o external_a dominion_n over_o their_o fortune_n and_o estate_n also_o 11._o â—_o 124._o a_o this_o eleven_o head_n it_o borrow_v from_o his_o true_o most_o excellent_a majesty_n in_o his_o divine_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d medâ—â—aâ—ion_n xvi_o 〈◊〉_d p._n 127._o and_o concern_v scandalous_a passage_n and_o blasphemous_a expression_n holy_a and_o learned_a man_n say_v the_o rare_a author_n of_o the_o most_o exquisite_a view_v of_o the_o new_a directory_n will_v have_v addea_n and_o give_v in_o a_o large_a catalogue_n of_o they_o do_v not_o spity_n and_o humenitie_n civilitiy_n and_o mercy_n to_o enemy_n restrain_v they_o p._n 16_o &_o 78._o see_v also_o the_o hist_n of_o presbyt_fw-la p._n 124._o that_o what_o the_o solitary_a ability_n of_o private_a man_n be_v many_o time_n even_o there_o where_o they_o make_v a_o great_a noise_n and_o show_v the_o affectation_n emptiness_n impertinency_n rudeness_n confusion_n flatnesse_n levity_n obscurity_n vaâ—n_n and_o ridiculous_a repetition_n the_o senseless_a â—nd_v ofttimes_o blasphemous_a expression_n all_o these_o burden_v with_o a_o most_o tedious_a and_o intolerable_a length_n do_v sufficient_o convince_v all_o man_n but_o those_o who_o glory_n in_o that_o pharisaic_a way_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n consider_v the_o conveniency_n and_o benefit_n of_o a_o godly_a well-composed_a liturgy_n as_o 1._o that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o provision_n against_o ignorance_n but_o a_o necessary_a hedge_n 405._o hedge_n see_v thorndike_n of_o relig_n assem_fw-la p_o 405._o mound_n or_o fence_n to_o the_o true_a religion_n to_o ward_v off_o and_o keep_v out_o all_o mixture_n and_o corruption_n from_o a_o church_n and_o for_o the_o retain_v a_o common_a profession_n of_o all_o catholic_n verity_n the_o law_n of_o supplicate_v give_v law_n to_o believe_v romanus_n believe_v ut_fw-la legem_fw-la credendi_fw-la lex_fw-la statuat_fw-la supplicandi_fw-la gennad_n eecles_n dogm_n 30._o lex_fw-la supplicandi_fw-la est_fw-la lex_fw-la credendi_fw-la &_o lex_fw-la operandi_fw-la
5._o i_o have_v consider_v the_o day_n of_o old_a the_o year_n of_o ancient_a time_n quamvis_fw-la de_fw-la scripturà _fw-la canonicâ_fw-la non_fw-la proferatur_fw-la exemplum_fw-la etc._n etc._n though_o example_n be_v not_o bring_v out_o of_o canonical_a scripture_n yet_o we_o hold_v the_o verity_n of_o those_o scripture_n when_o we_o practise_v this_o which_o have_v please_v the_o universal_a church_n commend_v to_o we_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o same_o scripture_n s._n augustine_n contra_fw-la cresconium_fw-la â—itante_fw-la grotio_n in_o voto_fw-la pro_fw-la pace_n ecclesiae_fw-la λειτουÏγια_n θειοτεÏα_n εÏγια_n or_o liturgy_n a_o most_o divine_a service_n etc._n etc._n have_v by_o a_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n either_o account_v with_o our_o author_n about_o his_o epistle_n or_o therein_o refer_v to_o the_o book_n wherein_o it_o be_v satisfy_v more_o distinct_o what_o next_o ensue_v like_o something_o prefatory_n be_v collection_n out_o of_o smectymnuus_n as_o indeed_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o little_a strength_n of_o his_o pamphlet_n seem_v to_o be_v of_o that_o extract_n and_o the_o naked_a head_n that_o another_o semblable_a disciplinarian_a or_o sectarian_n piece_n proceed_v upon_o what_o be_v out_o of_o smec_n be_v for_o substance_n and_o sometime_o also_o in_o term_n resperse_v in_o the_o slender_a maigne_fw-la or_o body_n of_o the_o paper-kite_n shall_v there_o be_v speak_v to_o what_o be_v out_o of_o the_o common-prayer_n unmask_v by_o way_n of_o head_n or_o summary_o will_v together_o with_o the_o entire_a piece_n whence_o we_o have_v these_o goodly_a extrait_n fall_v under_o prejudice_n enough_o and_o receive_v full_a and_o final_a doom_n from_o the_o character_n that_o the_o above-cited_n learned_a man_n one_o of_o the_o worthy_a prebend_n of_o canterbury_n doctor_n casaubon_n have_v pass_v upon_o it_o in_o these_o word_n 3._o word_n postscript_n to_o epist_n prefix_v to_o his_o vindic_n of_o the_o loâ—ds_n prayer_n â—_o â—_o 2_o 3._o since_o this_o be_v print_v and_o ready_a to_o come_v forth_o a_o book_n or_o pasquil_n rather_o it_o be_v so_o full_a of_o rail_v entitle_v the_o c._n p._n b._n unmask_v etc._n etc._n come_v to_o my_o sight_n it_o be_v such_o a_o piece_n of_o exquisite_a nonsense_n of_o groundless_a impudent_a sophistry_n with_o bitter_a rail_n and_o much_o profane_a jeer_a all_o along_o that_o i_o must_v needs_o think_v they_o that_o have_v patience_n to_o read_v such_o stuff_n without_o detestation_n may_v as_o plausible_o be_v persuade_v to_o sing_v ballad_n instead_o of_o holy_a hymn_n and_o to_o think_v that_o man_n serve_v god_n best_a in_o tap-house_n the_o whole_a strength_n of_o the_o book_n lie_v in_o this_o the_o masse-book_n breviaries_n etc._n etc._n be_v idolatrous_a popish-book_n therefore_o whatsoever_o be_v take_v out_o of_o they_o or_o may_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o they_o because_o to_o be_v find_v there_o be_v popish_a and_o idolatrous_a now_o a_o good_a part_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n beside_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o psalm_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o masse-book_n and_o breviaries_n be_v any_o man_n so_o blind_a that_o do_v not_o see_v what_o will_v follow_v and_o be_v it_o not_o the_o same_o reason_n for_o many_o godly_a prayer_n and_o form_n not_o to_o speak_v of_o ceremony_n though_o it_o be_v true_a of_o they_o also_o that_o be_v in_o use_n in_o time_n of_o pure_a christianity_n yet_o to_o be_v find_v in_o masse-book_n and_o breviaries_n or_o be_v it_o the_o bare_a word_n mass_n that_o turn_v all_o into_o idolatry_n why_o may_v it_o not_o be_v a_o good_a word_n what_o ever_o it_o be_v now_o a_o thousand_o year_n ago_o many_o age_n be_v not_o yet_o pass_v when_o canticle_n or_o the_o song_n of_o song_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o original_a be_v call_v in_o english_a the_o ballad_n of_o ballad_n now_o many_o if_o not_o most_o ballad_n we_o now_o so_o call_v be_v profane_a or_o ridiculous_a and_o that_o word_n now_o a_o word_n of_o scorn_n therefore_o the_o canticle_n or_o song_n of_o song_n shall_v be_v no_o long_o part_v of_o scripture_n but_o mere_a idolatry_n certain_o it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o wise_a governor_n see_v much_o more_o than_o ordinary_a man_n else_o such_o senseless_a impious_a stuff_n a_o man_n will_v think_v will_v not_o be_v permit_v to_o the_o public_a this_o judgement_n of_o the_o abovenamed_a most_o worthy_a man_n may_v serve_v as_o for_o a_o antidote_n against_o several_a poisonous_a passage_n in_o the_o book_n ensue_v so_o for_o a_o legitimate_a supersedeas_fw-la to_o i_o and_o my_o reader_n for_o not_o look_v into_o that_o so_o brand_v scriblet_n and_o yet_o if_o it_o light_v into_o my_o hand_n seasonable_o i_o shall_v wash_v his_o face_n for_o he_o make_v some_o stricture_n upon_o the_o doughty_a paper_n but_o we_o enter_v upon_o the_o book_n itself_o which_o set_v out_o with_o a_o question_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o magistrate_n minister_n etc._n etc._n to_o make_v stint_v liturgy_n and_o impose_v the_o same_o to_o which_o the_o answer_n be_v by_o he_o give_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a of_o which_o negative_a the_o reason_n more_o than_o a_o good_a many_o follow_v no_o few_o than_o xxvii_o but_o before_o we_o annul_v his_o reason_n against_o we_o shall_v lay_v down_o some_o few_o beside_o what_o the_o preface_n have_v of_o many_o of_o our_o own_o for_o a_o liturgy_n and_o that_o impose_v 1._o the_o first_o be_v because_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o compose_v and_o impose_v the_o service_n of_o god_n but_o now_o the_o very_a notation_n of_o liturgy_n speak_v the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o liturgy_n be_v so_o call_v at_o first_o from_o serve_v or_o minister_a to_o god_n for_o from_o act._n 13._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o they_o be_v do_v their_o liturgy_n to_o the_o lord_n as_o they_o minister_v to_o the_o lord_n say_v we_o the_o father_n in_o all_o age_n have_v call_v the_o service_n of_o god_n a_o liturgy_n and_o then_o the_o compose_a service_n of_o god_n be_v perfect_o lawful_a that_o it_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v impose_v commence_v unlawful_a be_v abhorrent_n from_o all_o reason_n unless_o lawful_a magistrate_n and_o governor_n that_o impose_v it_o be_v find_v the_o only_a unlawful_a thing_n 2._o the_o second_o be_v because_o that_o liturgy_n which_o the_o question_n before_o we_o style_n also_o exegetical_o or_o explanative_o common-prayer-book_n contain_v and_o be_v made-up_a of_o prayer_n confession_n of_o faith_n holy_a hymn_n divine_a lesson_n absolution_n and_o benediction_n it_o must_v be_v prove_v either_o that_o the_o several_n be_v unlawful_a prayer_n confession_n etc._n etc._n single_o unlawful_a otherwise_o the_o aggregate_v or_o the_o entire_a form_n or_o frame_n so_o compound_v will_v never_o be_v conclude_v unlawful_a or_o else_o that_o the_o impose_v of_o these_o so_o many_o good_a thing_n alter_v their_o nature_n and_o poison_n they_o there_o remain_v no_o third_n thing_n unless_o happy_o the_o intermixture_n of_o praise_n etc._n etc._n with_o prayer_n can_v be_v suppose_v faulty_a now_o there_o be_v no_o man_n so_o forsake_v of_o his_o christian_a wit_n as_o to_o say_v any_o of_o the_o particular_n in_o their_o separate_a consideration_n be_v unlawful_a act_n or_o thing_n and_o the_o impose_v the_o performance_n of_o they_o by_o lawful_a authority_n must_v not_o be_v deem_v faultable_a for_o the_o reason_n even_o now_o allege_v which_o will_v receive_v more_o strength_n by_o and_o by_o the_o intermixture_n which_o be_v the_o last_o can_v fall_v under_o sober_a censure_n unless_o we_o arrive_v at_o that_o pass_n and_o pitch_n of_o frenzy_n as_o to_o blame_v the_o like_a mixture_n in_o david_n fsalm_n which_o be_v a_o stand_a office_n to_o the_o jewish_a nation_n not_o to_o speak_v of_o other_o piece_n of_o scripture_n nor_o the_o practice_n of_o many_z minister_n in_o their_o peculiar_a own_o prayer_n extemporal_a one_o also_o if_o not_o especial_o nor_o even_o of_o this_o author_n own_o effusion_n all_o mesle_v in_o this_o sort_n 3._o the_o three_o and_o last_o shall_v be_v because_o prayer_n be_v at_o least_o lawful_a and_o to_o bind_v it_o on_o man_n to_o pray_v be_v lawful_a whence_o it_o may_v be_v conclude_v natural_o and_o irrefragable_o to_o impose_v a_o liturgy_n be_v lawful_a for_o liturgy_n be_v nothing_o but_o prayer_n in_o such_o a_o mode_n dress_n accommodation_n or_o composure_n now_o the_o mode_n not_o be_v prescribe_v in_o all_o prayer_n by_o god_n it_o be_v leave_v to_o private_a person_n much_o more_o than_o to_o public_a one_o man_n in_o authority_n so_o to_o frame_v and_o reigle_v it_o for_o the_o manner_n the_o matter_n be_v suppose_v lawful_a and_o good_a as_o shall_v seem_v best_a to_o their_o wisdom_n and_o to_o impose_v the_o use_n thereof_o those_o on_o their_o family_n these_o upon_o the_o church_n in_o their_o dominion_n if_o
of_o god_n answ_n 1._o form_n be_v command_v and_o therefore_o we_o may_v ground_o expect_v his_o blessing_n upon_o the_o use_n of_o they_o 2._o his_o scripture_n 2._o scripture_n exod._n 23._o 25._o deut._n 7._o 9_o &_o 28._o 2._o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n as_o will_v be_v visible_a at_o the_o first_o glance_n to_o he_o that_o look_v 3._o let_v so_o many_o happy_a day_n together_o be_v show_v in_o any_o kingdom_n as_o under_o the_o use_n of_o the_o liturgy_n england_n enjoy_v to_o his_o twenty_o first_o reason_n which_o be_v a_o dilemma_n because_o if_o they_o be_v indifferent_a they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v impose_v if_o not_o indifferent_a than_o a_o prescript_n from_o god_n be_v to_o be_v show_v under_o peril_n of_o will-worship_n i_o answer_v to_o the_o first_o member_n that_o in_o themselves_o though_o high_o advantageous_a yet_o they_o be_v indifferent_a but_o when_o authority_n have_v interpose_v they_o cease_v to_o be_v so_o indifferent_a in_o their_o nature_n sacris_fw-la nature_n res_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la mediae_fw-la desinunt_fw-la tale_n esse_fw-la ubi_fw-la pacis_fw-la aut_fw-la ordmis_fw-la causâ_fw-la lex_fw-la aut_fw-la canon_n factus_fw-la est_fw-la aut_fw-la consueâ—udo_fw-la legis_fw-la vim_o accepit_fw-la ab_fw-la initio_fw-la non_fw-la multum_fw-la refert_fw-la utrùm_fw-la fiat_fw-la constitutâ_fw-la autem_fw-la lege_fw-la plurimum_fw-la air_n aristoteles_n nicom_o 5._o 10._o et_fw-la qui_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la singulis_fw-la aut_fw-la coâ—pori_fw-la universo_fw-it hanc_fw-la adimunt_fw-la potestatem_fw-la adimunt_fw-la ei_fw-la quod_fw-la cognatum_fw-la est_fw-la omnibus_fw-la societatibus_fw-la h._n grot._n annotatis_fw-la ad_fw-la cassandr_n ad_fw-la art_n xv._o every_o body_n social_a have_v right_a to_o make_v certain_a constitution_n for_o the_o hind_n of_o its_o member_n that_o this_o right_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n also_o appear_v act._n 15._o 28._o hebr._n 13._o 17._o grotius_n be_v discussio_fw-la of_o the_o power_n of_o prince_n in_o sacris_fw-la but_o necessary_a in_o their_o practice_n to_o what_o purpose_n else_o be_v they_o compose_v see_v it_o be_v as_o good_a to_o have_v none_o at_o all_o as_o for_o every_o man_n to_o have_v the_o authority_n to_o neglect_v they_o 522._o they_o see_v bishop_n andrew_n xxi_o serm._n of_o resur_n on_o 2_o cor_n xi_o 15._o p._n 522._o necessary_a in_o regard_n of_o obedience_n peace_n uniformity_n if_o the_o magistrate_n fiat_fw-la have_v pass_v upon_o they_o for_o then_o the_o conscience_n be_v conclude_v and_o bind_v in_o vigour_n of_o that_o oracle_n rom._n 13._o 5._o and_z let_v this_o be_v carry_v in_o mind_n as_o applicable_a to_o all_o our_o ceremony_n to_o the_o second_o member_n 1._o we_o shall_v contend_v for_o ever_o that_o every_o thing_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v not_o need_v not_o be_v under_o particular_a precept_n of_o scripture_n much_o we_o avow_v and_o will_v maintain_v it_o be_v to_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o church_n guide_v by_o rule_n of_o prudence_n and_o light_n of_o natural_a reason_n and_o this_o be_v profound_o and_o inexpugnable_o evince_v by_o the_o fatal_a pen_n of_o mr_n hooker_n against_o t._n c._n by_o dr_n malleus_fw-la shismaticorum_fw-la malleus_fw-la hammond_n frequent_o by_o dr_n sanderson_n etc._n etc._n 2._o there_o be_v a_o good_a sense_n of_o will-worship_n willing_a or_o voluntary_a worship_n and_o this_o be_v the_o only_a acceptation_n wherein_o it_o be_v take_v in_o all_o the_o scripture_n the_o text_n which_o he_o cite_v col._n 2._o 23._o which_o be_v the_o only_a place_n wherein_o it_o be_v use_v have_v it_o in_o a_o good_a and_o savoury_a import_n as_o have_v be_v most_o acute_o and_o most_o nervous_o make_v out_o and_o vindicate_v by_o the_o so_o oft_o praise_v dr_n hammond_n i_o shall_v only_o touch_v one_o or_o two_o reason_n out_o of_o the_o tract_n etc._n tract_n tract_n of_o will-worship_n sect._n 12._o p._n 43_o &_o sect._n 11._o p._n 42._o &_o sect._n â—_o p._n 41._o and_o account_v of_o mr_n cawdrey_n triplex_n diatribe_v sect._n 7._o p._n 114._o 115._o etc._n etc._n of_o will-worship_n 1._o it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o apostle_n which_o thing_n have_v indeed_o a_o show_n of_o wisdom_n in_o will-worship_n and_o humility_n etc._n etc._n now_o hence_o it_o be_v argue_v that_o in_o respect_n to_o which_o another_o thing_n have_v a_o show_n of_o wisdom_n or_o which_o be_v the_o same_o piety_n 〈◊〉_d piety_n st_o chrysostome_n and_o theophylact_fw-mi on_o the_o place_n render_v or_o vary_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v not_o itself_o be_v something_o foolish_a or_o impious_a must_n be_v a_o good_a thing_n for_o can_v any_o thing_n be_v represent_v to_o i_o as_o have_v so_o much_o as_o a_o show_n of_o piety_n in_o respect_n to_o rage_n or_o lust_n discernible_a in_o it_o 2._o the_o company_n wherewith_o it_o stand_v or_o go_v accompany_v humility_n which_o calvin_n turn_v here_o the_o reverence_n of_o god_n and_o man_n undoubted_o a_o christian_a virtue_n punish_v not_o spare_v or_o as_o calvin_n again_o vary_v the_o phrase_n mortify_v of_o the_o body_n which_o as_o a_o act_n of_o self-denial_n can_v be_v unacceptable_a to_o christ_n plead_v for_o it_o and_o bring_v up_o a_o good_a report_n on_o it_o 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o we_o translate_v show_n may_v signify_v rationem_fw-la sapientiae_fw-la vel_fw-la pietatis_fw-la real_a matter_n of_o wisdom_n or_o piety_n but_o see_v the_o exquisite_a treatise_n and_o its_o defence_n against_o mr_n cawdrey_n and_o his_o annotation_n on_o the_o place_n together_o with_o the_o learned_a author_n of_o the_o additional_n 16._o additional_n twelve_o additional_a on_o the_o second_o commandment_n p._n 194_o 195._o see_v grot._n in_o col._n 23._o &_o votum_fw-la pro_fw-la pace_fw-la 100_o 101_o 102_o 103._o and_o apol._n rivet_n discuss_v p._n 101_o 110_o etc._n etc._n bishop_n andrew_n on_o mat._n 6._o â—6_n p._n 124_o etc._n etc._n and_o on_o 1_o cor_n 11._o 16._o to_o bishop_n andrews_n pattern_n of_o catechistical_a doctrine_n in_o folio_n 23._o folio_n i_o have_v hear_v by_o a_o very_a ingeni_fw-la we_o hand_n that_o mr_n dod_n be_v of_o this_o opinion_n as_o to_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d col._n 2._o 23._o 3._o liturgy_n in_o its_o generical_a signification_n as_o a_o form_n of_o prayer_n be_v under_o command_n but_o consider_v quà _fw-la liturgy_n a_o form_n so_o or_o so_o model_v and_o compose_v it_o be_v as_o be_v but_o a_o mode_n leave_v to_o the_o church_n discretion_n for_o its_o composure_n and_o frame_n as_o she_o shall_v deem_v it_o most_o for_o edification_n or_o devotion_n remember_v all_o thing_n be_v not_o no_z nor_o be_v under_o the_o old_a oeconomie_n under_o particular_a praescription_n to_o his_o twenty_o second_o because_o the_o join_n of_o a_o imperfect_a thing_n with_o a_o perfect_a for_o to_o be_v a_o rule_n be_v to_o debase_v the_o perfect_a say_v say_v he_o the_o learned_a particular_o bishop_n andrews_n on_o ii_o com_n answ_n 1._o i_o shall_v not_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o work_n he_o cite_v be_v at_o least_o as_o he_o cite_v it_o imperfect_a and_o the_o issue_n of_o bishop_n andrews_n not_o bishop_n andros_n i_o mean_v of_o bishop_n a._n a_o young_a man_n not_o of_o bishop_n a._n so_o consummate_v as_o when_o he_o bless_v the_o world_n with_o his_o sermon_n and_o other_o his_o type_n piece_n nor_o 2._o shall_v i_o tell_v he_o that_o it_o be_v very_o unlikely_a that_o that_o personage_n of_o immortal_a renown_n will_v even_o when_o he_o be_v divinitie-lecturer_n in_o â—embroke-hall_n lay_v down_o or_o assert_v any_o thing_n that_o shall_v cross_v with_o or_o brand_v his_o practice_n however_o 3._o what_o think_v he_o of_o the_o old_a scripture_n the_o law_n especial_o which_o be_v now_o read_v as_o a_o rule_n and_o yet_o be_v imperfect_a 41._o imperfect_a see_v h._n grotius_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la bâ—lli_n &_o pacis_fw-la l._n 1._o sect._n 6._o p._n 21_o 22._o and_o in_o annotat_fw-la p._n 38_o s._n châ—ysost_o l._n de_fw-fr virginitate_fw-la c._n 83_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d id._n in_o oratione_fw-la filium_fw-la patri_fw-la aequalem_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la tomo_fw-la 6._o air_n in_o evangelio_n â—sse_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v also_o grotius_n in_o note_n on_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o say_v book_n p._n 14_o 15._o see_v likewise_o dr_n hammond_n copy_n of_o some_o paper_n pass_v at_o oxford_n &c_n &c_n p._n 41._o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o new_a instrument_n perfect_a for_o that_o state_n of_o man_n but_o a_o high_a state_n and_o consequent_o a_o more_o exalt_a law_n or_o philosophy_n be_v to_o be_v introduce_v now_o hereupon_o i_o ask_v do_v the_o old_a scripture_n debase_v the_o new_a 4._o but_o that_o it_o will_v move_v his_o gall_n or_o spleen_n i_o will_v say_v that_o the_o apocryphal_a scripture_n which_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o manner_n a_o secondary_a libri_fw-la secondary_a canon_n morum_fw-la deutero_fw-la
canonici_fw-la libri_fw-la canon_n or_o rule_n be_v and_o have_v be_v in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n join_v read_v cite_v with_o the_o canonical_a proper_o or_o strict_o so_o call_v and_o yet_o it_o have_v not_o be_v be_v not_o must_v not_o be_v think_v to_o debase_v it._n 5._o what_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v master_n in_o so_o say_v as_o in_o the_o reason_n thou_o reproache_v we_o the_o geneva_n dutch_a pamphlet_n dutch_a see_v p._n 6._o of_o his_o pamphlet_n note_n that_o fringe_n the_o margin_n of_o the_o bibles_n and_o the_o directory_n of_o his_o good_a brethren_n or_o father_n conâ—â—er_v i_o directory_n 6._o nay_o what_o say_v he_o by_o his_o own_o praying_n and_o pilpeting_n be_v not_o these_o intend_v for_o a_o rule_n in_o conjunction_n with_o god_n pure_a word_n to_o his_o auditor_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v well_o if_o these_o be_v only_o imperfect_a as_o humane_a and_o not_o perfect_o diabolical_a too_o often_o 7._o the_o common-prayer-book_n be_v 4._o in_o the_o four_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n the_o book_n of_o the_o canon_n as_o well_o as_o the_o bible_n be_v solemn_o bring_v in_o at_o the_o open_n of_o the_o council_n and_o call_v for_o to_o be_v read_v before_o they_o as_o occasion_v require_v and_o it_o be_v sufficient_o know_v what_o justellus_n observe_v that_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v rule_v of_o old_a by_o a_o double_a law_n divine_a the_o book_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o canonical_a the_o codex_fw-la of_o canon_n call_v their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v dr_n hammond_n against_o owen_n answer_v to_o the_o animadversion_n p._n 4._o not_o pretend_v not_o to_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n nor_o in_o any_o such_o respect_n be_v it_o add_v to_o the_o bible_n it_o be_v only_o a_o adjument_n to_o devotion_n and_o that_o it_o may_v produce_v those_o advantage_n that_o be_v natural_o consequent_a from_o the_o apportioned_a holy_a use_n of_o it_o the_o civil_a sanction_n have_v interpose_v itself_o and_o impose_v it_o though_o this_o also_o will_v take_v place_n as_o a_o truth_n that_o because_o legem_fw-la credendi_fw-la lex_fw-la statuit_fw-la supplicandi_fw-la as_o say_v the_o patriarch_n gennadius_n the_o common-prayer-book_n contain_v a_o excellent_a form_n of_o the_o one_o do_v accidental_o yea_o and_o direct_o in_o its_o readins_n and_o confession_n of_o faith_n reigle_v and_o assist_v the_o other_o 8._o if_o man_n can_v call_v their_o sermon_n and_o the_o appellation_n be_v ordinary_a the_o word_n of_o god_n 177._o god_n and_o the_o title_n may_v be_v brook_v if_o and_o while_n they_o be_v take_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o ground_v thereon_o and_o so_o far_o as_o they_o depart_v not_o from_o that_o which_o be_v write_v thorndike_n of_o religious_a assembly_n p._n 177._o and_o so_o if_o that_o be_v a_o rule_n these_o will_v lay_v claim_n to_o be_v no_o less_o then_o sure_a a_o pious_a liturgy_n perfect_o conform_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o result_n of_o many_o grave_n and_o learned_a head_n and_o pious_a martyrlie_a heart_n may_v lay_v so_o much_o better_a pretence_n to_o the_o title_n by_o how_o much_o conjoin_v ability_n caeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la be_v like_a to_o judge_v aright_o what_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o divine_a word_n and_o to_o frame_v their_o issue_n and_o composition_n thereafter_o than_o single_a divide_a strength_n or_o endowment_n be_v to_o the_o twenty_o three_o because_o they_o be_v not_o know_v in_o the_o church_n either_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n or_o for_o cc_o year_n after_o cite_v â—ertullian's_n sine_fw-la monitore_fw-la quia_fw-la de_fw-la pectore_fw-la apol._n c._n 39_o &_o justin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apol._n 2._o i_o answer_v manifold_o 1._o strange_a that_o those_o that_o be_v antipater_n in_o other_o matter_n count_v the_o father_n as_o feather_n and_o will_v not_o be_v conclude_v by_o they_o against_o their_o own_o interest_n though_o as_o testifier_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n shall_v here_o so_o promptlie_o and_o peremptory_o fly_v to_o they_o and_o make_v use_n of_o their_o authority_n 2._o i_o say_v that_o his_o consequence_n may_v reasonable_o be_v deny_v and_o that_o reasonableness_n may_v be_v view_v in_o the_o learned_a herbert_n thorndike'_v book_n of_o religious_a assembly_n 233._o assembly_n p._n 232_o 233._o 3._o but_o not_o insist_v there_o i_o add_v and_o aver_v that_o no_o time_n of_o the_o church_n can_v be_v show_v after_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o period_n of_o extraordinary_a grace_n wherein_o a_o prescript_n form_n of_o public_a service_n have_v not_o be_v use_v much_o less_o that_o any_o such_o thing_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o two_o father_n cite_v they_o inform_v the_o power_n of_o the_o empire_n what_o the_o christian_n do_v at_o their_o assembly_n and_o particular_o for_o tertullian_n he_o in_o several_a particular_n show_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o orison_n or_o devotional_a address_n of_o heathen_n and_o christian_n tell_v they_o as_o one_o of_o these_o that_o whereas_o they_o heathen_n have_v their_o remembrancer_n to_o suggest_v the_o devotion_n they_o address_v to_o their_o several_a deity_n lest_o they_o shall_v pray_v to_o ceres_n for_o wine_n and_o bacckus_n for_o corn_n which_o he_o call_v monitor_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o reason_n why_o the_o heathen_a have_v prompâ—ers_n to_o suggest_v unto_o they_o the_o devotion_n which_o they_o address_v to_o several_a deity_n because_o they_o count_v several_a deity_n proper_o able_a to_o bestow_v several_a blessing_n and_o according_o hold_v several_a rite_n proper_a for_o their_o service_n which_o it_o be_v sacrilege_n to_o perform_v otherwise_o thorndike_n of_o assem_fw-la 431_o 432._o inter_fw-la addenda_fw-la where_o he_o cite_v a_o pertinent_a place_n out_o of_o arnob_n con_v gentes_fw-la iii_o see_v s._n aug._n the_o civ_o l._n 4_o 22_o &_o l._n 6._o c._n 1._o the_o christian_n pray_v without_o monitor_n because_o they_o pray_v by_o heart_n the_o word_n that_o father_n be_v always_o affect_v to_o imitate_v the_o greek_a be_v a_o translation_n of_o that_o which_o be_v call_v in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o english_a to_o say_v by_o heart_n and_o so_o they_o can_v not_o have_v show_v a_o passage_n more_o pregnant_a with_o the_o sense_n they_o intend_v to_o destroy_v that_o they_o pray_v by_o prescript_n form_n for_o justine_n they_o shall_v know_v that_o however_o they_o unskilfullie_o or_o partial_o confound_v they_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o his_o ability_n and_o with_o all_o his_o might_n below_o might_n see_v this_o difference_n confirm_v by_o the_o aforesaid_a learned_a man_n from_o the_o hebrews_n in_o the_o place_n cite_v above_o and_o below_o and_o look_v how_o much_o the_o difference_n be_v the_o mistake_n it_o make_v be_v no_o less_o be_v thus_o they_o will_v needs_o make_v justine_n dream_n as_o much_o as_o themselves_o do_v of_o make_v show_n of_o man_n faculty_n in_o conceive_a prayer_n who_o speak_v of_o nothing_o but_o their_o earnestness_n of_o devotion_n with_o which_o he_o say_v the_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n come_v to_o consecrated_a the_o eucharist_n more_o proper_a without_o doubt_n to_o that_o prime_a point_n of_o god_n service_n which_o he_o thus_o express_v that_o he_o send_v forth_o prayer_n and_o thanks_o give_v with_o all_z his_o may_v herein_o meaning_n neither_o more_o nor_o less_o than_o afore_o speak_v of_o the_o common-prayer_n of_o the_o people_n which_o he_o say_v they_o make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o earnest_o but_o for_o full_a and_o high_a satisfaction_n the_o reader_n be_v beseech_v to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o abovesaid_a learned_a man_n as_o direct_v in_o the_o marg_n 64._o marg_n h._n thorndike_n of_o religious_a assembly_n p_o 234._o 235_o 236._o see_v the_o same_o also_o far_o make_v good_a in_o the_o same_o treatise_n p._n 335_o 338._o see_v also_o the_o same_o answer_n somewhat_o improve_v to_o the_o objection_n out_o of_o these_o two_o father_n in_o dr_n featleye_n dipper_n dip_v p._n 64._o while_o i_o say_v 3._o that_o these_o be_v smectymnuus-their_a goodly_a argument_n which_o like_o twice_o or_o thrice_o sodden_a colewort_n and_o as_o oft_o kick_v from_o the_o table_n be_v here_o set_v before_o we_o by_o this_o anabaptist_n where_o let_v i_o by_o the_o way_n interpose_v be_v not_o archbishop_n whitgift_n and_o mr_n hooker_n prophet_n providentia_fw-la prophet_n prudentia_fw-la est_fw-la quaedam_fw-la providentia_fw-la when_o they_o pronounce_v that_o puritanisme_n will_v be_v the_o mother_n of_o anabaptistry_n in_o england_n give_v they_o their_o very_a ground_n of_o opinion_n and_o practice_v 2d_o practice_v see_v bp_o sanderson_n be_v excellent_a preface_n to_o his_o xvi_o sermon_n §_o 2d_o 4._o let_v the_o reader_n take_v notice_n that_o those_o
judicial_n to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n we_o right_o gather_v that_o it_o be_v god_n mind_n and_o pleasure_n that_o that_o people_n under_o that_o pedagogie_n and_o discipline_n as_o by_o a_o certain_a yoke_n of_o servitude_n shall_v be_v so_o keep_v in_o their_o duty_n as_o to_o have_v but_o very_o small_a liberty_n so_o from_o christ_n impose_v but_o very_o â—â—w_a law_n of_o ceremony_n on_o the_o christian_a church_n we_o due_o collect_v it_o be_v god_n intent_n that_o the_o magistrate_n and_o people_n christian_n in_o such_o thing_n shall_v be_v leave_v to_o their_o liberty_n etc._n etc._n upon_o the_o strength_n of_o which_o argument_n observation_n or_o consideration_n he_o avow_v that_o scarce_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v bring_v more_o to_o incommode_v their_o own_o cause_n and_o more_o to_o establish_v we_o thâ—n_o the_o argument_n which_o they_o derive_v from_o the_o comparison_n betwixt_o moses_n and_o christ_n faithfulness_n 249._o faithfulness_n see_v the_o forecited_a ten_o lecture_n prâ—â—ect_n 6._o §_o 31._o p._n 248_o 249._o 6._o even_o in_o that_o people_n christian_n people_n whâ—_n be_v more_o strict_o â—yed_v to_o prescription_n &_o form_n than_o christian_n many_o thing_n be_v do_v pious_o and_o with_o approbation_n of_o god_n which_o be_v under_o no_o express_a command_n and_o wherein_o they_o be_v not_o guide_v by_o any_o former_a precedent_n nor_o expect_v any_o other_o warrant_n than_o the_o use_n of_o their_o reason_n and_o of_o prudential_a discourse_n 282._o discourse_n see_v bishop_n sanderson_n be_v pref_o to_o his_o fourteen_o serman_n and_o his_o lecture_n of_o censcience_n lect_v 6._o p._n 248._o see_v concern_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o dedication_n and_o of_o purim_n dr_n hammond_n against_o cawdrey_n particular_o c._n 7._o §_o 17._o p._n 278._o 282._o what_o warrant_v else_o have_v solomon_n for_o keep_v a_o feast_n of_o seven_o day_n for_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o altar_n 2_o chro._n 7._o 8_o 9_o or_o what_o hezekiah_n for_o continue_v the_o feast_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n long_o than_o the_o time_n appoint_v by_o the_o law_n 2_o chro._n 30._o 25_o or_o what_o mordecai_n and_o esther_n for_o make_v a_o ordinance_n for_o the_o yearly_a observation_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o purim_n esth_n 9_o 20_o or_o what_o last_o judas_n and_o the_o maccabee_n for_o order_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o altar_n to_o be_v keep_v from_o year_n to_o year_n at_o a_o set_a season_n for_o eight_o day_n together_o 1_o mac._n 4._o 9_o whereat_o our_o b._n lord_n be_v present_a and_o approve_v it_o we_o may_v instance_n the_o build_n of_o synagogue_n in_o their_o town_n the_o wear_n of_o sackcloth_n and_o ash_n approve_v by_o christ_n s._n matth._n 9_o 11_o 12._o the_o iv_o feast_n zech._n 8._o 19_o 6._o 19_o dies_fw-la jejunii_fw-la anniverssary_n non_fw-la deus_fw-la tantum_fw-la instituerat_fw-la sed_fw-la addiderat_fw-la aliquos_fw-la pâ—pulus_fw-la in_fw-la â—erum_fw-la tristium_fw-la memoriam_fw-la quod_fw-la a_o populo_fw-la licear_n dispâ—tari_fw-la hoc_fw-la seculo_fw-la mirarer_fw-la nisi_fw-la contradicendi_fw-la libido_fw-la omne_fw-la de_fw-la certis_fw-la incerta_fw-la faceret_fw-la grot._n in_o c._n vii_o zech._n v._n 3._o vide_fw-la eâ—ndem_fw-la in_o esther_n ix_o 23._o de_fw-fr diebus_fw-la purim_fw-la and_o in_o jer._n xxxv_o 6._o and_o other_o matter_n 389._o matter_n see_v hooker_n l._n 3._o p._n 94._o 95_o 121._o &_o l._n 5_o sect._n 71._o p._n 389._o likewise_o we_o may_v annex_v out_o of_o the_o great_a h._n grotius_n note_n ecclesiae_fw-la note_n artic_a de_fw-fr potestate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la on_o cassander_n christ_n and_o his_o apostles-their_a observance_n of_o the_o sabbath-daies-journey_n 4._o sabbath-daies-journey_n see_v grot._n annot._n ad_fw-la v._o test_n in_o josh_n 3._o 4._o define_v or_o ordain_v by_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o jew_n his_o mention_n of_o a_o hour_n before_o and_o a_o hour_n after_o the_o sabbath_n add_v for_o the_o more_o caution_n as_o also_o concern_v 79._o concern_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d id._n in_o deut._n 252._o de_fw-fr non_fw-la excedendo_fw-la quadragenatio_fw-la numero_fw-la plagarum_fw-la see_v also_o hooker_n l._n 3._o p._n 62._o &_o p_o 79._o their_o not_o exceed_v the_o number_n of_o xi_o stripe_n 2_o cor._n 11._o 24._o well_o say_v the_o last-cited_n pious_a person_n concern_v internal_a act_n prelate_n can_v command_v nothing_o nor_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o head_n of_o faith_n or_o to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o a_o part_n thereof_o concern_v external_o they_o do_v oblige_v so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o their_o law_n serve_v unto_o god_n law_n among_o which_o be_v that_o touch_v the_o keep_n of_o peace_n and_o order_n and_o avoid_v offence_n just_o almost_o as_o the_o physician_n precept_n oblige_v to_o the_o not-drinking_a of_o wine_n in_o such_o or_o such_o health_n i_o have_v be_v the_o large_a on_o this_o matter_n because_o this_o well_o establish_v and_o fortify_v whole_o rout_v abundance_n of_o the_o great_a and_o little_a exception_n of_o the_o puritan_n and_o anabaptist_n to_o our_o liturgy_n and_o politâ—e_n and_o because_o it_o will_v fair_o disoblige_v i_o from_o speak_v to_o every_o one_o of_o this_o author_n reason_n or_o objection_n to_o they_o for_o as_o much_o as_o in_o sundry_a of_o they_o it_o be_v but_o to_o make_v a_o reference_n hither_o for_o their_o full_a answer_n to_o the_o twenty_o seven_o and_o last_v because_o god_n do_v not_o require_v liturgy_n and_o therefore_o unlawful_a i_o answer_v by_o say_v beside_o what_o be_v retur_v to_o his_o first_o reason_n 1._o that_o a_o solemm_n public_a prescript_n service_n of_o god_n be_v require_v and_o such_o be_v a_o liturgy_n remind_n what_o i_o have_v say_v for_o the_o authority_n scriptural_a of_o form_n 2._o if_o we_o can_v not_o show_v the_o requirie_n of_o they_o by_o express_a scripture_n yet_o if_o they_o be_v ground_v on_o reason_n not_o contrary_a to_o h._n writ_n according_a to_o s._n augustine_n it_o be_v enough_o tert._n enough_o epist_n 18._o quod_fw-la non_fw-la prohibitum_fw-la est_fw-la ultrò_fw-la permissum_fw-la est_fw-la tert._n but_o 3_o for_o brevity_n sake_n the_o reader_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o judicious_a meek_a hooker_n eccl._n pol._n l._n 3._o §_o â—_o p._n 61_o 62_o 63_o 64_o 65_o 66._o and_o indeed_o to_o his_o whole_a three_o book_n where_o he_o show_v how_o weak_a and_o worthless_a be_v all_o the_o pretension_n of_o â—â—r_n cartwright_n and_o his_o follower_n that_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v the_o rule_n to_o direct_v in_o all_o thing_n even_o so_o far_o as_o to_o the_o take_v up_o of_o a_o rush_n or_o straw_n 54._o straw_n hooker_n l._n 3._o p._n 54._o t._n c's_o oâ—n_v word_n and_o thus_o i_o have_v wash_v my_o hand_n of_o his_o reason_n such_o indeed_o as_o belie_v their_o name_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n utter_o reasonless_a so_o that_o what_o cicero_n habet_fw-la cicero_n ep_v 3._o l._n 7._o ad_fw-la att_n caussam_fw-la solùm_fw-la illa_fw-la caussa_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la say_v of_o caesar_n cause_n viz._n that_o it_o have_v no_o cause_n be_v applicable_a to_o these_o plea_n against_o liturgy_n they_o have_v no_o reason_n in_o they_o next_o he_o will_v have_v proceed_v thus_o far_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proceed_v next_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d answer_v the_o argument_n that_o we_o levy_v for_o liturgy_n sufficient_o though_o cut_v the_o lock_n of_o those_o sampson_n he_o mean_v to_o bind_v to_o our_o 1._o argument_n for_o they_o draw_v from_o their_o not_o be_v prohibit_v either_o direct_o or_o consequential_o and_o therefore_o lawful_a he_o answer_v by_o distinguish_v of_o thing_n civil_a and_o spiritual_a say_v that_o in_o the_o former_a the_o argument_n will_v hold_v good_a not_o in_o the_o latter_a but_o we_o take_v away_o this_o answer_n by_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o full_a satisfaction_n in_o our_o answ_n to_o reas_n 26._o his_o make_v civil_a thing_n as_o contradistinct_a to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o thing_n that_o be_v mere_a indifferent_a to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o same_o import_n i_o passe-by_a without_o note_v that_o sure_a it_o be_v not_o indifferent_a to_o obey_v or_o otherwise_o our_o civil_a parent_n and_o the_o like_a but_o whereas_o he_o make_v the_o additional_a of_o example_n to_o command_n for_o constitute_v the_o entire_a rule_n in_o thing_n spiritual_a exclude_v practise_v upon_o negative_n this_o be_v that_o inconsiderate_a groundless_a thing_n which_o dr_n sanderson_n have_v note_v and_o explode_v 102._o explode_v pref_n to_o his_o fourteen_o sermon_n paragraph_n 10._o p._n 101_o 102._o for_o theâ—e_n be_v example_n both_o good_a and_o evil_n in_o scripture_n and_o no_o way_n according_a to_o they_o to_o know_v whether_o of_o the_o two_o any_o example_n be_v but_o by_o have_v recourse_n to_o divine_a command_n or_o prohibition_n who_o see_v not_o that_o their_o rule_n be_v resolve_v sole_o into_o command_n
and_o if_o in_o every_o thing_n both_o in_o worship_n and_o common_a life_n as_o cartwright_n extend_v and_o pretend_v &c._n &c._n we_o must_v exclude_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n prudential_a discourse_n common_a discretion_n or_o judgement_n expect_v command_n of_o scripture_n as_o it_o be_v a_o impossible_a so_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o whim_n or_o resuerie_n be_v attend_v with_o sad_a consequence_n 80._o consequence_n see_v hooker_n l._n 2._o p._n 79._o 80._o his_o 5_o reason_n for_o this_o his_o answ_n be_v all_o supersede_v by_o what_o i_o have_v say_v in_o answ_n to_o reas_n 26._o that_o so_o rife_a in_o the_o mouth_n of_o our_o adversary_n by_o misnomer_n call_v protestant_n fetch_v from_o the_o command_n to_o make_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o pattern_n in_o the_o mount_n &c_n mount_n exod._n 25._o 40._o &c_n &c_n be_v whole_o thereby_o evertuate_v as_o also_o that_o 2._o from_o the_o house_n etc._n house_n ezek_n 43._o 10_o etc._n etc._n be_v under_o so_o punctual_a prescription_n 3._o that_o derive_v from_o the_o prophet_n direct_v of_o obedience_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n 4._o the_o baptist_n christ_n s._n paul_n hold_v the_o same_o course_n that_o the_o prophet_n abovesaid_a do_v to_o these_o and_o whatever_o else_o can_v be_v urge_v in_o this_o kind_n we_o say_v in_o the_o word_n of_o mr_n hooker_n 79._o hooker_n l._n 1._o p._n 45._o sect._n 15._o &_o l._n 2_o p._n 62._o &_o p._n 79._o to_o urge_v any_o thing_n upon_o the_o church_n require_v that_o religious_a assent_n of_o christian_a belief_n wherewith_o the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n be_v receive_v to_o urge_v any_o thing_n as_o part_v of_o that_o supernatural_a and_o celestially-received_n truth_n which_o god_n have_v teach_v and_o not_o to_o show_v it_o in_o scripture_n this_o be_v evermore_o to_o be_v think_v unlawful_a impious_a execrable_a again_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n be_v true_a the_o testimony_n of_o god_n be_v perfect_a the_o testimony_n of_o god_n be_v all-sufficient_a unto_o that_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v give_v therefore_o according_o we_o do_v receive_v they_o we_o do_v not_o think_v that_o in_o they_o god_n have_v omit_v any_o thing_n needful_a for_o his_o purpose_n and_o leave_v his_o intent_n to_o be_v accomplish_v by_o our_o devising_n what_o the_o scripture_n purpose_v that_o in_o all_o point_v it_o do_v perform_v but_o then_o we_o say_v also_o as_o to_o this_o case_n and_o in_o the_o same_o excellent_a man_n word_n matter_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o general_a matter_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v of_o a_o different_a nature_n from_o ceremony_n order_n etc._n etc._n that_o the_o one_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v express_o contain_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o else_o manifest_o collect_v out_o of_o the_o same_o the_o other_z not_o so_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a not_o to_o receive_v the_o one_o unless_o there_o be_v something_o in_o scripture_n for_o they_o the_o other_o free_a if_o nothing_o against_o they_o be_v allege_v all_o which_o see_v irrefragable_o make_v good_a throughout_o his_o three_o book_n to_o his_o 2._o answ_n to_o the_o argument_n of_o his_o own_o propound_v for_o liturgy_n which_o be_v a_o burden_v such_o latitude_n or_o liberty_n as_o be_v express_v in_o the_o argument_n in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n with_o ugly_a consequenir_fw-fr or_o sequels_fw-fr as_o if_o thence_o will_v be_v establish_v the_o five_o new_a ment_n of_o the_o papist_n organ_n etc._n etc._n nay_o the_o pope_n himself_o answ_n 1._o upon_o supposition_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o exception_n that_o incommodum_fw-la non_fw-la solvit_fw-la argumentum_fw-la 2._o that_o some_o of_o those_o thing_n instance_a be_v deny_v indirect_o or_o consequential_o in_o scripture_n for_o the_o first_o the_o five_o new_a sacrament_n take_v sacrament_n for_o a_o immediate_a ordinance_n or_o institution_n of_o christ_n general_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n in_o regard_n christ_n be_v record_v in_o h._n scripture_n to_o have_v institute_v or_o ordain_v but_o two_o such_o the_o introduce_v more_o such_o be_v indirect_o forbid_v in_o such_o high_a matter_n we_o acknowledge_v that_o of_o tertullian_n 2._o tertullian_n de_fw-fr monogamiâ_fw-la l._n 2._o the_o scripture_n deni_v what_o it_o note_v not_o fides_fw-la not_o non_fw-la credius_fw-la quiâ—_n nonm_fw-la legimus_fw-la s._n hieron_n adv_o helvidiuâ—_n de_fw-fr nonscrip_n be_v non_fw-la est_fw-la fides_fw-la for_o his_o second_o instance_n organ_n we_o hold_v they_o perfect_o lawful_a and_o fair_o useful_a neither_o be_v they_o to_o be_v defame_v as_o jewish_n for_o it_o must_v be_v prove_v that_o every_o thing_n jewish_n not_o typical_a or_o praesignificative_a of_o christ_n nor_o hold_v with_o a_o opinion_n of_o necessary_a to_o justification_n below_o justification_n see_v below_o be_v unlawful_a under_o the_o gospel_n i_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o demand_v their_o reason_n xv._o reason_n see_v hooker_n l._n 5._o sect._n 38._o p._n 259._o peter_n martyr_n say_v that_o in_o music_n right_o order_v tria_fw-la bonorum_fw-la genera_fw-la concurrunt_fw-la honestum_fw-la utile_fw-la jucundum_fw-la in_o judic_n xv._o why_o instrumental_a music_n as_o a_o legal_a ceremony_n be_v more_o abrogate_a on_o abrogation_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n than_o vocal_a melody_n which_o latter_a also_o as_o will_v be_v note_v on_o the_o by_o and_o voice_n in_o general_a be_v as_o well_o external_a and_o bodily_a worship_n as_o gesture_n and_o equal_o that_o be_v not_o at_o all_o derogate_v from_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o father_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n 200._o truth_n see_v this_o observe_v by_o the_o â—earned_a mede_n diatribe_v on_o s._n joh._n 4._o 23._o p._n 200._o for_o his_o three_o instance_n the_o pope_n if_o he_o be_v take_v for_o the_o universal_a monarch_n of_o the_o church_n have_v jurisdiction_n in_o and_o over_o all_o the_o world_n according_a to_o his_o unlimited_a pretension_n we_o say_v he_o be_v by_o consequence_n forbid_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o plain_o declare_v a_o equality_n of_o power_n in_o all_o other_o apostle_n to_o s._n peter_n as_o appear_v s._n john_n 20._o 21._o and_o s._n matth._n 28._o 19_o and_o 18._o 18._o but_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v take_v as_o confine_v in_o and_o by_o a_o patriarchal_a power_n and_o if_o he_o pretend_v only_o to_o priority_n of_o place_n and_o dignity_n the_o best_a â—hereof_o best_a see_v dr_n hammond_n of_o s_n hisme_n p_o 86_o 87._o and_o his_o three_o defence_n â—hereof_o man_n do_v not_o stick_v to_o yield_v it_o to_o the_o roman_a bishop_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d simon_n 〈◊〉_d s._n math_n 10._o 2._o the_o first_o simon_n be_v acknowledge_v to_o give_v it_o he_o 3._o what_o he_o talk_v here_o of_o the_o bishops-their_a innovation_n and_o superstition_n the_o calumniatorie_a cry_n of_o the_o spiteful_a enemy_n of_o that_o h._n order_n here_o in_o england_n to_o that_o it_o be_v say_v 1._o that_o they_o be_v not_o innovation_n but_o renovation_n of_o what_o slackness_n of_o governor_n a_o heady_a faction_n together_o with_o a_o profane_a people_n have_v bring_v into_o disuse_a 2._o and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n so_o innovate_v real_o it_o be_v allow_v by_o lawh_o to_o the_o king_n and_o his_o metropolitan_a so_o to_o do_v and_o for_o superstition_n though_o 62._o h_z see_v act_n 1._o eliz._n c_o 2._o for_o the_o uniformity_n of_o c._n p._n prefine_v to_o the_o boâ—k_n p._n lâ—sâ—_n see_v also_o dâ—_n heylin_n be_v coal_n from_o the_o altar_n p._n 59_o 60_o 61_o 62._o superstitious_a people_n for_o there_o 15._o there_o see_v dr_n hammonds_n tract_n of_o superstition_n p._n 64._o §_o 56._o superstitionem_fw-la non_fw-la tantùm_fw-la commitâ—i_fw-la actuâ—â—debito_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la non_fw-la mandato_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o omissione_n actus_fw-la liciti_fw-la cûm_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la per_fw-la conscientiam_fw-la abstines_n unde_fw-la non_fw-la tantum_fw-la superstitiosus_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la precibus_fw-la mediâ_fw-la nocte_fw-la in_o templo_fw-la jacobi_n compostellani_n peâ—actis_fw-la plus_fw-la tâ—â—buit_fw-la quam_fw-la habitis_fw-la alibi_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o qui_fw-la carne_fw-la suillâ_fw-la abstinet_fw-la georgii_n ritschelii_n dissertatio_n de_fw-fr ceremoniis_fw-la eccl_n angl._n p._n 81._o peccat_fw-la qui_fw-la damnat_fw-la quasi_fw-la peccata_fw-la quae_fw-la nulla_fw-la sunt_fw-la s._n aug_n de_fw-fr lib._n arb_n l._n 3._o c._n 15._o be_v a_o negative_a superstition_n as_o well_o as_o a_o positive_a importune_o and_o impotent_o charge_v this_o on_o the_o father_n and_o son_n of_o this_o church_n yet_o the_o church_n or_o its_o canon_n say_v what_o they_o will_v be_v not_o true_o chargeable_a nor_o any_o of_o her_o constant_a true_a son_n therewith_o it_o be_v well_o if_o profaneness_n so_o much_o worse_a than_o superstition_n be_v not_o most_o deserve_o chargeable_a on_o the_o clergy_n if_o they_o will_v brook_v the_o title_n and_o it_o brook_v they_o and_o people_n of_o the_o anti-episcopal_a
our_o author_n say_v to_o elude_v the_o matter_n do_v impose_v or_o enjoin_v the_o sing_n of_o set_a form_n of_o praise_n to_o the_o nine_o argument_n for_o liturgy_n because_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o use_v a_o form_n in_o preach_v etc._n etc._n he_o answer_v in_o sum_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o write_v all_o a_o sermon_n verbatim_o and_o then_o deliver_v it_o without_o any_o alteration_n and_o after_o print_n and_o then_o impose_v it_o on_o other_o therefore_o etc._n etc._n to_o which_o we_o say_v 1._o that_o the_o objection_n may_v be_v improve_v thus_o if_o set_a psalmody_n or_o answer_n or_o see_v the_o last_o answer_n hymnologie_n if_o set_a translation_n of_o scripture_n set_a confession_n and_o profession_n of_o faith_n set_a catechism_n and_o set_v pen_v sermon_n be_v lawful_a then_o be_v set_a prayer_n also_o lawful_a but_o those_o be_v lawful_a therefore_o so_o be_v these_o 2._o what_o he_o speak_v against_o write_v a_o sermon_n word_n for_o word_n deliver_v it_o without_o addition_n or_o substraction_n or_o variation_n and_o so_o enjoin_v it_o be_v equal_o pleadable_a against_o the_o particular_n immediate_o forego_v 3._o read_v a_o thing_n that_o broil_n in_o his_o breast_n 221._o breast_n a_o thing_n that_o do_v also_o in_o disciplinarians_n they_o hooker_n l._n 5._o p._n 221._o that_o sermon_n shall_v be_v read_v of_o the_o s._n scripture_n where_o no_o liberty_n be_v leave_v for_o alteration_n of_o word_n and_o phrase_n or_o add_v etc._n etc._n be_v by_o scripture_n call_v preach_v read_v preach_v act._n 15_o 21._o preach_v he_o be_v read_v for_o so_o say_v mr_n hooker_n 19_o hooker_n boâ—k_v 5._o p._n 213_o sect_n 19_o of_o necessity_n it_o must_v be_v understand_v inasmuch_o as_o we_o know_v that_o the_o jew_n have_v always_o have_v their_o weekly_a reading_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n but_o that_o they_o always_o have_v in_o like_a mâ—nner_n their_o weekly_a sermon_n upon_o some_o part_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n we_o no_o where_n find_v yea_o and_o the_o scripture_n read_v be_v the_o best_a of_o preach_v 229._o preach_v see_v id._n ib._n p._n 229._o 4._o this_o also_o to_o he_o ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la be_v considerable_a that_o one_o may_v preach_v with_o his_o pen_n which_o come_v to_o the_o hearer_n reader_n without_o all_o alteration_n i_o evangelize_n say_v dr._n john_n reynolds_n effexiae_fw-la reynolds_n de_fw-fr rom._n eccles_n idololat_a praef._n ad_fw-la com_n effexiae_fw-la with_o my_o hand_n and_o by_o write_v to_o the_o ten_o argument_n for_o litutgy_n because_o it_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o scripture-time_n and_o downward_o to_o have_v they_o he_o begin_v to_o answer_v very_o fastidious_o but_o withal_o nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o argument_n which_o be_v a_o knot_n too_o hard_o for_o he_o ever_o to_o untie_v dispute_v against_o all_o form_n as_o he_o do_v the_o bishop_n say_v he_o say_v so_o and_o thought_n to_o prove_v it_o and_o then_o out_o of_o smec_n or_o the_o club-divines_a mention_n a_o mistake_n of_o bishop_n andrew_n about_o a_o jewish_a liturgy_n to_o which_o i_o say_v 1._o the_o bishop_n be_v wont_a to_o speak_v as_o much_o truth_n as_o any_o of_o their_o enemy_n ever_o be_v and_o have_v as_o much_o of_o christian_a simplicity_n and_o veracitie_n and_o what_o they_o think_v or_o need_v to_o prove_v both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o learning_n of_o the_o man_n and_o the_o justifiableness_n of_o their_o cause_n can_v not_o want_v advocation_n 2._o asto_a what_o bishop_n andrews_n of_o immortal_a memory_n do_v in_o inquiry_n after_o the_o jewish_a liturgy_n as_o i_o know_v not_o now_o so_o at_o present_a i_o have_v no_o commodity_n to_o examine_v a_o thing_n but_o needful_a when_o smectymnuus_n and_o his_o follower_n speak_v for_o their_o own_o and_o against_o their_o adversary_n interest_n this_o i_o suppose_v that_o the_o reverend_a bishop_n hall_n now_o at_o rest_n with_o god_n final_o answer_v their_o pamphlet_n whereout_o this_o story_n i_o own_o to_o have_v be_v take_v but_o his_o â—ook_n i_o have_v not_o 10â—_o not_o since_o i_o find_v that_o b._n hall_n dâ—es_v fuâ—y_o prove_v that_o the_o jew_n have_v a_o foâ—m_n of_o litur_fw-la from_o moses_n be_v time_n answ_n to_o the_o vind._o â—f_n smec_n p._n 3â—_n &c_n &c_n ¶_o 5_o &_o 6._o p._n 10â—_o 2._o asto_a what_o he_o add_v as_o reason_n that_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o such_o liturgy_n in_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n time_n doubtless_o we_o shall_v have_v find_v some_o mention_n of_o it_o in_o the_o scripture_n where_o be_v mention_v of_o their_o read_n and_o preach_v in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o of_o give_v the_o book_n of_o isaiah_n 17._o isaiah_n s._n luk_n 4._o 17._o i_o answer_v 1._o that_o the_o scripture_n silence_n in_o this_o matter_n prove_v nothing_o the_o scripture_n be_v give_v to_o be_v the_o perfect_a rule_n of_o supernatural_a faith_n and_o heavenly_a manner_n but_o set_v not_o down_o always_o particular_a observation_n or_o custom_n the_o practice_n of_o ordâ—narie_a read_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o assembly_n on_o the_o sabbath_n 21._o sabbath_n act_n 15._o 21._o be_v not_o find_v mention_v for_o a_o long_a time_n together_o now_o be_v it_o hence_o conclusible_a that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o read_v in_o the_o assembly_n more_o instance_n in_o this_o kind_n may_v be_v give_v but_o this_o in_o general_n we_o say_v 6._o say_v see_v the_o learned_a author_n of_o the_o additional_n to_o bishop_n andrews_n on_o commandment_n commandm_n 3._o p._n 271._o say_v thus_o though_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v of_o absolute_a necessity_n to_o salvation_n for_o all_o to_o know_v it_o may_v be_v grant_v that_o they_o be_v all_o express_v in_o scripture_n yet_o for_o other_o matter_n that_o concern_v the_o discipline_n order_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o have_v they_o in_o writing_n though_o many_o of_o they_o be_v occasional_o mention_v it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o they_o may_v be_v know_v by_o the_o daily_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o every_o one_o may_v read_v they_o write_v in_o large_a and_o capital_a letter_n see_v grot_n vâ—t_n p._n 140_o 141._o &_o discussio_fw-la p._n 173_o 174_o etc._n etc._n see_v dr_n hammond_n quaeres_fw-la quare_fw-la 1._o per_fw-la tot_fw-la see_v also_o dr_n whitaker_n disp_n de_fw-fr sacr_n scrip_n cue_n 6._o contr_n 2._o c._n 6._o that_o there_o be_v many_o observance_n usage_n and_o order_n in_o especial_o the_o gospel-church_n which_o be_v well-known_a to_o those_o who_o observe_v use_v etc._n etc._n they_o but_o the_o s._n scripture_n do_v not_o sometime_o at_o all_o sometime_o but_o glance_o or_o allusive_o reflect_v or_o touch_v they_o 3._o it_o follow_v not_o shall_v the_o argument_n be_v press_v so_o far_o that_o they_o never_o have_v or_o use_v a_o set_a form_n because_o it_o be_v not_o find_v at_o this_o day_n for_o many_o antique_a monument_n be_v perish_v and_o lose_v again_o though_o form_n now_o exstant_fw-la be_v not_o entire_a with_o interpolation_n etc._n etc._n as_o now_o they_o be_v till_o they_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o church_n yet_o many_o matter_n contain_v in_o these_o disguised_z liturgy_n may_v be_v in_o use_n before_o semblable_o as_o it_o be_v in_a or_o with_o the_o liturgy_n that_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o s._n mark_n and_o s._n james_n thence_o surname_v jacobus_n leiturgus_n hegesippus_n leiturgus_n hegesippus_n etc._n etc._n 4._o it_o be_v undeniable_a that_o the_o jew_n use_v a_o stint_a prescript_n form_n of_o prayer_n and_o praise_n or_o thanksgiving_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o passeover_n and_o the_o learned_a 106._o learned_a see_v l._n brugensis_n in_o ps._n 112._o jo_n scaliger_n de_fw-fr eman_n temp_n l._n 6._o beza_n ann._n maj_n in_o mat._n 26._o 20._o drusius_n praeterit_fw-la l._n 1._o in_o mat._n 26._o 30_o ainsworth_n in_o exod_n 12._o 8._o john_n ball_n trial_n of_o the_o ground_n tend_v to_o separation_n c._n 7._o p._n 106._o bring_v proof_n that_o our_o lord_n approve_v the_o same_o to_o our_o eleven_o argument_n that_o a_o liturgy_n be_v a_o good_a help_n to_o those_o that_o can_v pray_v he_o return_v four_o thing_n the_o 1._o that_o it_o be_v rather_o a_o hindrance_n for_o be_v it_o not_o for_o such_o form_n the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v be_v seek_v and_o give_v answ_n 1._o that_o this_o oppose_v all_o form_n equal_o with_o liturgy_n 2._o what_o if_o that_o of_o the_o famous_a hale_n do_v shall_v be_v true_a when_o the_o spirit_n stir_v up_o a_o man_n to_o newness_n of_o 16._o e_o hales_n golden_a remain_n first_o sermon_n on_o 2_o pet_n 3._o 16._o p._n 16._o life_n it_o exhibit_v not_o unto_o he_o a_o inventory_n of_o his_o sin_n as_o hitherto_o unknown_a but_o either_o suppose_v they_o know_v in_o the_o law_n of_o
they_o will_v never_o quarrel_v in_o this_o and_o the_o like_a case_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o rather_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o say_v no_o old_a than_o true_a 3._o with_o what_o brow_n unless_o of_o brass_n dare_v he_o say_v we_o never_o read_v throughout_o the_o whole_a year_n levit_fw-la ruth_n ezra_n nehemiah_n esther_n lamentation_n amos_n obadiah_n jonah_n nahum_n zephaniah_n haggai_n 2_o thess_n 2_o john_n or_o even_o the_o 3_o of_o john_n or_o philemon_n pray_v mr_n p._n look_v over_o the_o calendar_n and_o see_v whether_o these_o book_n of_o s._n scripture_n be_v not_o appoint_v to_o be_v read_v his_o 3._o vnwarrantable_a be_v gross_a alteration_n and_o difference_n in_o and_o between_o the_o translation_n use_v in_o our_o church_n as_o 1_o psal_n fourteen_o in_o the_o new_a translation_n there_o be_v but_o 7._o v._o but_o in_o the_o service-book_n 11._o but_o 1._o i_o ask_v be_v not_o that_o surplusage_n of_o 4_o v._o canonical_a scripture_n and_o then_o what_o great_a matter_n be_v it_o where_o they_o be_v so_o it_o be_v pertinent_o insert_v 286._o insert_v neither_o can_v â—ny_v error_n hereby_o â—rise_v if_o the_o reference_n be_v well_o set_v in_o the_o book_n for_o it_o be_v well_o observe_v that_o the_o english_a reference_n â—re_n better_a for_o use_v than_o most_o of_o the_o genevian_n note_n &c_n &c_n fisher_n be_v def._n of_o 〈◊〉_d 2._o c._n 4._o p_o 286._o 2._o we_o say_v the_o three_o v._o there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v good_n no_o not_o one_o be_v a_o hyperbole_n which_o paul_n also_o use_v of_o the_o time_n before_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o occasion_n why_o also_o those_o thing_n which_o follow_v from_o v._o 13._o to_o 18._o inclusive_o be_v insert_v here_o into_o some_o greek_a book_n the_o latin_a also_o ethiopic_a and_o arabic_a our_o book_n therefore_o have_v very_o good_a company_n in_o do_v what_o it_o have_v do_v 3._o his_o next_o instance_n be_v in_o ps_n cvi_o 30._o where_o instead_o of_o execute_v judgement_n after_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a and_o numb_a 25._o 7_o etc._n etc._n there_o be_v pray_v 1_o a_o heavy_a fault_n if_o any_o but_o 2_o the_o hebrew_n palal_n will_v bear_v both_o signification_n to_o execute_v judgement_n and_o to_o pray_v and_o both_o be_v good_a say_v bishop_n andrews_n that_o vast_a polyglot_n pray_v c_o see_v his_o sermon_n preach_v in_o the_o time_n of_o pestilence_n on_o ps_n cvi_o 29_o 30._o â—_o 160._o and_o 164._o the_o hebr._n in_o other_o place_n signify_v to_o pray_v 1_o sam_n 2._o 1._o and_o 25._o jonah_n 2._o i._n the_o greek_n also_o trenslate_v it_o as_o we_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d intimate_v a_o prayer_n conjoin_v to_o his_o valiant_a act_n by_o bâ—th_n which_o â—e_v wrought_v the_o atonement_n and_o we_o find_v not_o in_o oâ—_n test_n that_o moses_n say_v i_o fear_v and_o quake_v etc._n etc._n fisher_n be_v def._n of_o lit._n l._n 2._o c._n 4._o p._n 295._o the_o childee_n read_v pray_v and_o critic_n 4._o his_o other_o instance_n in_o ps_n xxii_o 31._o betwixt_o a_o seed_n and_o my_o seed_n in_o ps_n xl_o 9_o betwixt_o righteousness_n and_o thy_o righteousness_n in_o ps_n cv_o 25._o betwixt_o god_n turn_a and_o who_o heart_n turn_v will_v be_v for_o ever_o satisfy_v by_o say_v that_o the_o church_n intend_v not_o to_o aver_v all_o that_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n to_o be_v true_o translate_v if_o so_o what_o have_v be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a when_o it_o have_v no_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a t._n but_o the_o greek_a and_o the_o traduction_n of_o it_o c_o 6._o a_o see_v bellarmine_n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 6._o 2_o will_n the_o carper_n at_o our_o translation_n employ_v themselves_o and_o all_o they_o can_v make_v or_o procure_v to_o turn_v but_o that_o one_o book_n of_o psalm_n and_o undertake_v to_o put_v their_o work_n beyond_o the_o dye_n of_o a_o considerable_a number_n of_o just_a exception_n if_o they_o will_v i_o be_o ready_a say_v a_o learned_a man_n to_o forfeit_v for_o one_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o what_o be_v read_v in_o the_o tempore_fw-la b_o audiêrunt_fw-la homines_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la câ—gnoverunt_fw-la &_o perturbati_fw-la sunt_fw-la say_v s._n augustine_n â—ut_v of_o his_o experience_n serm_n cxliu_o de_fw-la tempore_fw-la church_n be_v more_o fit_a for_o the_o edification_n of_o it_o than_o the_o change_n thereof_o whereof_o s._n augustine_n experience_n be_v do_v man_n hear_v say_v he_o what_o they_o be_v not_o wont_v to_o and_o be_v much_o trouble_v 3_o how_o shameless_a a_o partiality_n be_v it_o that_o man_n shall_v be_v so_o quick_a and_o penetrant_fw-la as_o to_o see_v many_o fault_n in_o the_o old_a translation_n of_o the_o psalm_n and_o to_o passe-by_a all_o the_o extreme_a barbarisme_n the_o spurious_a addition_n and_o the_o false_a translation_n which_o the_o psalm_n in_o meeter_n contain_v 4._o it_o be_v well_o dispute_v in_o the_o council_n 174._o council_n history_n of_o council_n of_o trent_n by_o paolo_n sarpio_n veneto_o l._n 2._o p_o 155._o see_v ball_n of_o separation_n c._n 9_o p._n 174._o of_o trent_n by_o aloysius_n of_o catanea_n from_o s._n jerome_n and_o cardinal_n cajetane_v that_o no_o translation_n be_v infallible_a nor_o the_o translator_n equal_o assist_v with_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o author_n whence_o it_o be_v natural_a to_o conclude_v that_o if_o no_o translation_n may_v be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n but_o that_o which_o be_v free_a from_o all_o error_n than_o none_o at_o all_o aught_o to_o be_v read_v for_o there_o be_v none_o in_o which_o there_o be_v not_o mistake_n and_o 5._o those_o in_o our_o psalter_n be_v not_o such_o as_o touch_v faith_n and_o manner_n and_o other_o slip_n must_v be_v comport_v with_o till_o we_o have_v a_o translation_n give_v by_o inspiration_n as_o the_o original_n for_o 6._o even_o k._n james_n translation_n elaborate_v by_o so_o many_o learned_a man_n xlvii_o how_o many_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o oversight_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o miss_v have_v dr_n robert_n gell_n mark_fw-mi gell_n essay_n â—n_v the_o new_a translation_n in_o folio_n e_o in_o his_o fadmirable_a paraphrase_n &_o â—_o on_o n._n testament_n passâ—n_v in_o mark_fw-mi and_o dr_n henry_n hammonde_n discover_v in_o it_o 7._o for_o the_o last_o of_o his_o instance_n out_o of_o ps_n cv_o 25._o i_o think_v the_o old_a translation_n have_v do_v very_o well_o in_o render_v the_o place_n according_a to_o the_o sense_n only_o for_o the_o letter_n be_v apt_a to_o make_v man_n account_n god_n the_o cause_n and_o author_n of_o sin_n a_o very_a spread_v opinion_n in_o our_o day_n now_o god_n do_v no_o otherwise_o turn_v their_o the_o egyptian_n heart_n than_o by_o multiply_v his_o people_n as_o the_o disposition_n or_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v so_o the_o work_n of_o god_n either_o make_v they_o better_o or_o worse_o igniâ—â—â—_n worse_o lincus_n ut_fw-la hâ—â—_n durescâ—t_fw-la &_o haec_fw-la ut_fw-la cera_fw-la liquesâ—it_fw-la uno_n eodâ—mque_fw-la igniâ—â—â—_n as_o fiâ—e_v soft_a as_o wax_v and_o harden_v mud_n but_o the_o reader_n be_v also_o 8._o and_o last_o increated_a to_o see_v mr_n hooker_n l._n 5._o §_o 19_o p._n 213_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o rationaleâ—_n â—_z p._n 498._o ad_fw-la p._n 406._o and_o fisher_n l._n 2._o ch_n 5._o p._n 280_o etc._n etc._n his_o 4._o unwarrantable_a be_v because_o some_o short_a chapter_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v begin_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o they_o destroy_v connexion_n answ_n 1._o that_o those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d place_n 〈◊〉_d portion_n or_o segâ—â—s_n note_v that_o exception_n be_v take_v to_o the_o division_n of_o the_o bible_n into_o chap_n and_o vers_fw-la in_o several_a place_n of_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n be_v apportion_v and_o fit_v to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o hearer_n and_o be_v so_o far_o from_o distract_n or_o divide_v the_o mind_n as_o that_o they_o rise_v and_o grow_v from_o these_o easy_a thing_n to_o matter_n of_o great_a amplitude_n 2._o of_o his_o instance_n i_o find_v not_o the_o latter_a luk._n 2._o 10._o and_o he_o may_v as_o well_o strike_v blindfold_a as_o but_o now_o above_z and_o for_o his_o former_a out_o of_o titus_n 3._o 4._o the_o second_o lesson_n for_o evening_n service_n on_o christ-mass-day_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o read_n be_v very_o apt_a leave_v out_o but_o after_o that_o and_o begin_n the_o kindness_n and_o love_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n towards_o man_n appear_v not_o by_o work_n etc._n etc._n his_o 5._o unjustifyable_a be_v the_o appoint_v many_o chapter_n to_o be_v read_v translation_n see_v dr_n edward_n kellet_n miscellany_n of_o divinity_n concern_v the_o apocrypha_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 16._o p._n 145_o 146_o &_o l._n 3._o c._n 2._o p._n 183._o b_o
cite_v secunda_fw-la â—d_a theodorum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o same_o sense_n and_o what_o more_o or_o other_o do_v this_o signify_v than_o what_o s._n luke_n say_v 245._o say_v see_v grot._n ad_fw-la luc._n xi_o deum_fw-la veâ—ò_fw-la propitâ—un_fw-la reddi_fw-la per_fw-la poenitentiae_fw-la opera_fw-la eo_fw-la sensu_fw-la recte_fw-la dicitur_fw-la quo_fw-la in_o veritate_fw-la &_o inisericordiae_fw-la expiari_fw-la iniquitatesdicit_fw-la saloâ—o_o pro._n 16._o 6._o grot._fw-la animad_fw-la in_o anim._n rivet_n p._n 54_o note_v that_o righteousness_n here_o signify_v alm_n deed_n so_o in_o matth._n 6._o 1._o some_o copy_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v pract._n cat._n l._n 3._o §_o 1._o p._n 245._o c._n 11._o 41._o but_o rather_o give_v alm_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o you_o have_v and_o behold_v all_o thing_n be_v clean_a unto_o you_o nay_o what_o do_v it_o signify_v but_o the_o very_a thing_n we_o read_v prov._n 11._o 4._o riches_n profit_v not_o in_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n but_o righteousness_n deliver_v from_o death_n but_o the_o reader_n be_v beseech_v to_o see_v mr_n mede_n on_o this_o matter_n where_o 312._o where_o diatribe_v on_o ps_n 113_o 6._o especial_o p._n 312._o he_o interpret_v this_o place_n of_o tobit_n and_o the_o now-mentioned_n of_o the_o proverb_n as_o perfect_o equivalent_a i_o shall_v not_o stand_v to_o justify_v the_o other_o except_v place_n of_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la because_o i_o will_v be_v brief_a yet_o this_o i_o shall_v stay_v to_o say_v that_o the_o reader_n shall_v find_v they_o lovely_a i_o add_v and_o sound_v or_o savoury_a if_o he_o read_v they_o imprejudicate_o with_o grotius_n perpetual_a note_n upon_o they_o yet_o 9_o suppose_v the_o word_n supposable_a i_o say_v that_o what_o happy_o may_v serve_v to_o withhold_v from_o give_v they_o the_o authority_n and_o dignity_n of_o eximious_o canonical_a scripture_n will_v not_o as_o effectual_o serve_v to_o exclude_v they_o altogether_o the_o church_n and_o that_o public_a use_n wherein_o they_o be_v only_o hold_v as_o profitable_a for_o instruction_n now_o 10._o and_o last_o for_o the_o people_n more_o plain_a instruction_n as_o the_o tâ—b_n the_o see_v hieronym_n pref_n ad_fw-la librâ—â—_n salomonis_fw-la august_n de_fw-mi praed_fw-we sanct_n l._n 1._o c._n 14._o glâ—ss_n ord_n &_o lyr._fw-la ad_fw-la pool_n hieron_n in_o tâ—b_n ancient_a use_n have_v be_v we_o read_v they_o in_o our_o church_n yet_o not_o as_o scripture_n in_o which_o matter_n all_o man_n know_v our_o avow_a and_o declare_v opinion_n touch_v the_o difference_n whereby_o we_o sever_v they_o from_o the_o scripture_n i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o far_o and_o full_a satisfaction_n on_o this_o head_n to_o mr_n hooker_n â—â—0_o hooker_n l_o 5._o sect._n 20._o p._n 218_o 219_o â—â—0_o myself_o have_v the_o long_o insist_v on_o it_o because_o the_o lecture_n of_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la do_v not_o easy_o digest_v with_o some_o that_o be_v not_o bigot_n of_o sectarism_n as_o to_o his_o caveat_n omne_fw-la apocrypha_fw-la in_o marg._n we_o say_v 1._o that_o that_o counsel_n of_o s._n jerome_n to_o laeta_n may_v be_v in_o relation_n to_o matter_n of_o faith_n not_o manner_n that_o she_o shall_v be_v cautious_a how_o she_o build_v upon_o they_o for_o the_o establish_n the_o former_a not_o the_o regulate_v the_o latter_a 2._o s._n jerome_n i_o may_v humble_o say_v be_v but_o one_o doctor_n confirmaâ—dan_n doctor_n s._n hieâ—onym_n in_o pâ—aef_n ad_fw-la proverbia_fw-la ait_fw-la utiles_fw-la eos_fw-la esse_fw-la ad_fw-la adificationem_fw-la plebis_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la ecclesiasticorum_fw-la dogmatum_fw-la authoriâ—atem_fw-la confirmaâ—dan_n and_o beside_o that_o his_o authority_n will_v be_v slight_v by_o our_o author_n and_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o other_o matter_n we_o may_v be_v allow_v to_o think_v that_o some_o in_o these_o latter_a time_n have_v open_v some_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beveâ—ovicio_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d theocriti_n veteres_fw-la noâ—aâ—ut_fw-la critici_fw-la ut_fw-la &_o viâ—gilis_fw-la ex_fw-la quiâ—us_fw-la expedire_fw-la se_fw-la non_fw-la poteâ—ant_fw-la s._n l._n mass_o ep_a l._n 1._o ep_v 4._o beveâ—ovicio_fw-la which_o in_o former_a be_v not_o understand_v 3._o again_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v in_o reference_n to_o some_o suspect_a place_n wherein_o laeta_n be_v to_o proceed_v by_o art_n and_o judgement_n her_o own_o or_o learned_a man_n which_o be_v the_o sense_n mr_n hooker_n 220._o hooker_n ib._n p._n 220._o put_v upon_o this_o place_n of_o the_o learned_a father_n in_o this_o argument_n who_o yet_o add_v but_o sure_o the_o argument_n that_o shall_v bind_v we_o not_o to_o read_v they_o public_o at_o all_o must_v be_v strong_a than_o yet_o we_o have_v hear_v any_o what_o the_o pref._n say_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o ordain_v to_o be_v read_v but_o the_o scripture_n be_v soon_o satisfy_v by_o say_v that_o that_o exclude_v legend_n and_o fabulous_a story_n etc._n etc._n what_o he_o add_v out_o of_o the_o synod_n catechism_n be_v answer_v 1._o by_o say_v we_o value_v not_o the_o authority_n of_o such_o illegal_a hackney-synod_n or_o to_o use_v the_o scotch_a word_n for_o a_o scotized_a meeting_n assembly_n 2_o that_o the_o proof_n â—1_n proof_n luk._n 24._o 27_o 44._o rom_n 32._o 2_o pet_n 1._o â—1_n they_o bring_v prove_v nothing_o for_o there_o be_v other_o scripture_n beside_o moses_n the_o psalm_n and_o prophet_n as_o ezra_n nehemiah_n esther_n lamentation_n four_o book_n of_o king_n etc._n etc._n why_o he_o set_v down_o only_o some_o few_o chapter_n out_o of_o wisdom_n and_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la when_o we_o read_v they_o all_o i_o know_v not_o unless_o he_o be_v a_o combatant_n akin_a to_o the_o andabatae_n asto_a his_o six_o uuwarrantable_a of_o our_o book_n that_o it_o call_v the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n act_n revelation_n epistle_n affix_v a_o list_n of_o instance_n to_o his_o list_n aforesaid_a we_o say_v 1_o it_o be_v blunder_o and_o untrue_o set_v down_o e._n g._n where_o find_v he_o isa_n 7._o 17._o indeed_o 17._o it_o shall_v be_v 10_o &_o then_o it_o be_v a_o proper_a lesson_n indeed_o for_o a_o epistle_n where_o act_n 2._o 1._o 11._o 17._o 10._o 24_o 2._o the_o epistle_n for_o christmass-day_n be_v out_o of_o hebr._n 1._o 1._o which_o sure_a be_v a_o epistle_n visible_o contrary_a to_o what_o he_o pretend_v 3._o we_o say_v that_o the_o denomination_n or_o style_n fit_o enough_o and_o not_o without_o precedent_n sacred_a 27._o sacred_a thus_o not_o to_o mention_v the_o book_n of_o psalm_n enstyle_v david_n nor_o that_o of_o proverb_n call_v salomon_n the_o book_n of_o the_o act_n be_v name_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o yet_o the_o action_n of_o stephen_n silas_n apollo_n etc._n etc._n be_v therein_o describe_v but_o see_v ambr._n fisher_n def._n of_o lit._n l._n 1._o c._n 3._o p._n 39_o and_o l._n 2._o c._n 5._o p._n 302._o and_o bishop_n traylor_n be_v collection_n of_o office_n in_o prof._n s_n 27._o and_o profane_a be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o and_o according_a to_o the_o great_a number_n which_o sure_o be_v out_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n etc._n etc._n 4._o the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n be_v his_o epistle_n to_o mankind_n medicum_fw-la mankind_n quid_fw-la estautem_fw-la scriptura_fw-la sacra_fw-la nisi_fw-la epistola_fw-la omnipotentis_fw-la dei_fw-la ad_fw-la creaturam_fw-la gregor_n l._n 4._o epist_n 48._o ad_fw-la theodorum_fw-la medicum_fw-la and_o yet_o if_o it_o be_v say_v why_o then_o be_v not_o the_o gospel_n also_o call_v epistle_n the_o three_o answer_n in_o this_o paragraph_n give_v the_o account_n to_o his_o seven_o that_o we_o call_v the_o day_n of_o the_o week_n by_o the_o name_n of_o idol_n answ_n 1._o by_o refer_v to_o our_o answ_n to_o his_o nine_o object_n against_o our_o book_n in_o his_o p._n 14._o 2._o to_o his_o place_n of_o scripture_n where_o prohibition_n be_v make_v not_o to_o mention_v the_o name_n of_o the_o heathen_a god_n and_o where_o the_o day_n be_v call_v the_o first_o second_o three_o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o former_a i_o say_v 1_o that_o prohibition_n be_v peculiar_a to_o that_o imperfect_a people_n and_o prone_a to_o idolatry_n under_o which_o danger_n and_o proclivity_n no_o christian_n be_v towards_o the_o idol_n instance_a 2_o he_o do_v beat_v himself_o caedit_fw-la himself_o propria_fw-la vineta_fw-la caedit_fw-la with_o those_o place_n for_o the_o jew_n be_v thereby_o forbid_v to_o pronounce_v â—75_n pronounce_v therefore_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o say_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o in_o the_o rest_n see_v grot._n in_o exod._n xxiii_o 14._o his_o place_n hos_fw-la 2._o 17_o signify_v that_o god_n will_v so_o punish_v they_o for_o their_o idolatry_n to_o baal_n v._o 8_o 13_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o dare_v to_o use_v that_o word_n out_o of_o horror_n to_o that_o
ministerial_a sect._n 5._o numb_a 9_o p._n 32._o 3._o this_o separate_a order_n may_v analegical_o be_v call_v the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n because_o they_o be_v as_o they_o be_v by_o divine_a appointment_n set_v apart_o and_o consecrate_v to_o officiate_v in_o holy_a thing_n and_o peculiar_o appear_v before_o or_o draw_v near_o to_o the_o lord_n 4._o so_o they_o may_v be_v call_v his_o clergy_n â—17_z clergy_n person_n sacred-were_a the_o priest_n &_o levite_n in_o the_o o._n t._n and_o now_o in_o the_o n._n the_o christian_a clergy_n or_o clerus_fw-la â—o_o call_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o christian_a antiquity_n â—ither_o because_o they_o be_v the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o pâ—rtion_n which_o the_o church_n dedicate_v to_o he_o out_o of_o herself_o namely_o as_o the_o levite_n etc._n etc._n num_fw-la 8._o 11._o or_o because_o their_o inheritance_n and_o livelihood_n be_v the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d i_o preâ—er_v the_o first_o etc._n etc._n m._n mede_n diatrâ—_n on_o s._n matth_n 6._o 9_o luke_n 11._o 2._o sanctificetur_fw-la nomen_fw-la tuum_fw-la p._n 62_o 63._o see_v too_o hiâ—_n diatâ—â—_n on_o deut._n 33._o â—_o est_fw-la clorus_n ecclesia_fw-la &_o clerus_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la &_o cle_n u_fw-mi ecclesia_fw-la 〈◊〉_d ecclesia_fw-la est_fw-la â—oâ—s_fw-la dâ—mâ—â—_n quae_fw-la omaâ—s_fw-la includit_fw-la fideles_fw-la â—_o pet_n 2._o 5._o apâ—c_fw-la 1._o 6._o clerus_fw-la eccleâ—x_fw-la suâ—â—â—tae_fw-la inter_fw-la â—â—del_n spe_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d legitiâ—è_fw-la vocatae_fw-la ad_fw-la manus_fw-la mâ—nisterii_fw-la act_n 13._o 2._o tâ—_n 1._o 5._o bishop_n 〈◊〉_d eâ—se_n conâ—_n pâ—17_n â—17_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lot_n or_o portion_n though_o the_o faithful_a people_n be_v so_o too_o in_o a_o low_a different_a import_n because_o they_o be_v peculiar_o so_o and_o there_o be_v that_o distinction_n own_v in_o the_o scripture_n whence_o this_o irrefragable_a argument_n be_v derivable_a what_o god_n have_v distinguish_v no_o man_n may_v blend_v ergò_fw-la not_o priest_n and_o people_n or_o which_o be_v the_o same_o clergy_n and_o laity_n see_v under_o the_o law_n num_fw-la 18._o 20._o under_o the_o prophet_n hos_fw-la 4_o 4._o 9_o mal._n 2._o 7._o under_o the_o gospel_n act_v 20._o 28._o gal_n 6._o 6._o hebr._n 13._o 17._o where_o the_o flock_n and_o pastor_n be_v clear_o distinguish_v 16._o distinguish_v this_o distinction_n be_v found_v in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n the_o indian_n have_v their_o bâ—achmanes_n etc._n etc._n see_v gen_n 14._o 18._o &_o 47._o 22._o exod._n 2_o 16._o 5_o whereas_o he_o say_v the_o minister_n own_v themselves_o as_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n in_o what_o sense_n we_o have_v hear_v ought_v to_o suffer_v the_o punishment_n banishment_n enact_v by_o law_n against_o jew_n i_o shall_v quit_v score_n with_o he_o by_o tell_v he_o of_o a_o law_n in_o justinian_n code_n perâ—â—lletur_fw-la code_n 〈◊〉_d quâ—_n rebaptâ—zare_v etc._n etc._n ultâ—mo_fw-la supplicio_fw-la perâ—â—lletur_fw-la make_v against_o anabaptist_n of_o which_o tribe_n he_o be_v and_o concern_v the_o punishment_n they_o undergo_v at_o vienna_n in_o germany_n let_v he_o see_v gastius_n 1._o gastius_n de_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d anâ—â—â—pe_n l._n 1._o and_o mr_n how_o in_o his_o continuation_n 5â—9_n continuation_n p._n 4â—6_n &_o 5â—9_n of_o hollinshead_n how_o they_o have_v fare_v in_o england_n to_o his_o ten_o the_o people_n pray_v and_o bly_z with_o the_o minister_n charge_v with_o confusion_n and_o contrariety_n to_o good_a order_n answ_n 1._o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o author_n mâ—st_v not_o be_v allow_v to_o brand_v that_o with_o his_o sooty_a characterism_n which_o the_o will_v church_n of_o god_n for_o so_o many_o age_n have_v from_o the_o example_n of_o pure_a antiquity_n design_v and_o use_v 2._o that_o the_o place_n 40._o place_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 40._o he_o cite_v condemn_v it_o not_o but_o approve_v it_o for_o 1_o it_o be_v decent_a because_o according_a to_o custom_n which_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o measure_n of_o decency_n 〈◊〉_d decency_n see_v doctor_n hammond_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o appointment_n as_o it_o be_v visible_a whence_o it_o be_v most_o apparent_a that_o the_o charge_n be_v due_a to_o himself_o and_o his_o partisan_n 3._o it_o be_v not_o only_a docent_fw-la and_o orderly_o but_o also_o huge_o useful_a 262._o useful_a see_v thorndike_n of_o the_o service_n of_o god_n at_o religious_a assembly_n c._n 10._o p._n 401_o 406._o see_v also_o hocker_n l._n 5._o sect._n 39_o p._n 206_o &_o p._n 262._o to_o quicken_v devotion_n recall_v divert_v scatter_v thought_n in_o a_o word_n to_o engage_v every_o one_o to_o be_v make_v no_o idle_a or_o unprofitable_a spectator_n of_o the_o service_n not_o to_o come_v to_o our_o church_n to_o hear_v much_o say_v little_a and_o do_v nothing_o as_o bishop_n prideaux_n character_n 47._o character_n euchologiaâ—_n or_o the_o doctrine_n of_o practical_a pray_v p._n 46_o 47._o the_o devotion_n of_o the_o late_a day_n 4._o he_o speak_v against_o all_o utterance_n of_o a_o loud_a voice_n by_o the_o people_n when_o even_o in_o the_o chapter_n by_o he_o cite_v it_o be_v clear_o signify_v 116._o signify_v v._o 116._o to_o have_v be_v the_o fashion_n in_o s_n paul_n time_n for_o the_o layman_n 〈◊〉_d layman_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o say_v amen_o audible_o no_o doubt_n i_o shall_v not_o 5._o speak_v of_o what_o be_v in_o exod_a 15_o 21._o 15._o 21._o see_v also_o v._n 1._o concern_v moses_n and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n see_v likewise_o 1_o sam._n xviii_o 7._o hunc_fw-la amoebaum_v versum_fw-la alternis_fw-la canebant_fw-la beside_o diverse_a pattern_n in_o the_o psalm_n of_o such_o interchangable_a sing_n see_v junius_n on_o exod._n 15._o pertinent_a to_o this_o matter_n miriam_n the_o prophetesse_n answer_v the_o woman_n praecentrice_n in_o these_o word_n sing_v you_o to_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n to_o his_o eleven_o the_o sing_n of_o the_o lesson_n etc._n etc._n when-as_a there_o be_v no_o command_n from_o god_n nor_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n answ_n 1._o that_o the_o mode_n of_o god_n service_n whether_o plain_a sing_v or_o plain_a say_n be_v not_o under_o particular_a precept_n but_o leave_v to_o humane_a prudence_n etc._n etc._n for_o 2._o the_o rubric_n by_o he_o touch_v inorder_n that_o the_o lesson_n etc._n etc._n shall_v be_v sing_v in_o a_o plain_a tune_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o distinct_a read_n so_o s._n athanasius_n commend_v the_o sing_n similiores_fw-la sing_n ut_fw-la legentibus_fw-la sint_fw-la quâ—m_fw-la cantantibus_fw-la similiores_fw-la wherein_o they_o be_v like_a reader_n than_o chanter_n such_o be_v we_o to_o be_v but_o like_o fair_a long_o read_v with_o modulation_n of_o the_o voice_n what_o church_n in_o all_o the_o world_n before_o geneva_n have_v the_o mode_n of_o sing_v now_o use_v in_o our_o church_n and_o where_o then_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o countenance_v this_o new_a manner_n 4._o sure_o it_o will_v be_v lawful_a to_o sing_v after_o that_o beforementioned_a cathedral_n way_n other_o part_n of_o the_o service_n as_o well_o as_o david_n psalm_n in_o prose_n and_o more_o lawful_a one_o will_v think_v to_o sing_v they_o so_o than_o as_o they_o be_v translate_v by_o sternhold_n hopkins_n and_o wisdom_n guilty_a of_o those_o extreme_a barbarism_n spurious_a addition_n and_o false_a translating_n as_o i_o have_v note_v afore_o which_o yet_o the_o clerk_n must_v usher_v in_o with_o a_o let_v we_o sing_v to_o the_o praise_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n 244._o god_n all_o man_n be_v bare_a when_o the_o psalm_n be_v sing_v though_o not_o when_o the_o psalm_n be_v read_v see_v dr_n heylin_n examen_fw-la historicum_fw-la p._n 130._o cantus_fw-la precum_fw-la anathematum_fw-la actionis_fw-la solennitati_fw-la &_o excitanda_fw-la devotioni_fw-la haud_fw-la segniter_fw-la conferunt_fw-la bishop_n pride_n faf_n contr_n p._n 244._o as_o if_o the_o read_n of_o the_o psalm_n be_v not_o as_o much_o to_o the_o praise_n and_o glory_n of_o â—od_n as_o the_o sing_n of_o such_o a_o rude_a and_o barbarous_a translation_n 5._o what_o do_v matin_n and_o even-song_n import_n but_o that_o the_o service_n in_o comportance_n with_o the_o name_n shall_v be_v sing_v or_o the_o great_a part_n of_o it_o which_o name_n 6._o be_v not_o new_a and_o therefore_o our_o church_n be_v not_o the_o only_a church_n that_o use_v this_o course_n and_o 7._o if_o other_o church_n do_v not_o practise_v it_o we_o be_v i_o make_v no_o question_n the_o best_a reform_v in_o the_o world_n they_o ought_v to_o conform_v and_o be_v censure_v for_o disconformitie_n to_o we_o not_o we_o to_o they_o to_o his_o twelve_o unwarrantable_a which_o be_v that_o the_o te_fw-la deum_fw-la etc._n etc._n be_v to_o be_v read_v daily_o throughout_o the_o year_n answ_n 1._o why_o not_o how_o many_o preacher_n even_o causeless_a enemy_n to_o the_o liturgy_n use_v one_o and_o the_o
in_o itself_o yet_o that_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o prepare_a mind_n it_o may_v not_o be_v sudden_a and_o sure_o these_o be_v good_a thing_n the_o pray_v for_o they_o be_v not_o under_o interdict_v in_o scripture_n but_o rather_o as_o much_o allow_v there_o as_o the_o pray_n for_o lawful_a temporal_n or_o even_a spiritual_n for_o 2._o in_o the_o latter_a import_n assign_v of_o the_o petition_n we_o pray_v for_o preparation_n for_o death_n which_o sure_o include_v repentance_n and_o so_o be_v not_o burden_v or_o press_v with_o any_o deform_a consequence_n of_o confirm_v ignorant_a protestant_n in_o evil_a principle_n of_o which_o sort_n be_v not_o those_o he_o reckon_v 1_o that_o repentance_n lie_v in_o our_o power_n for_o so_o suppose_v the_o prevent_n etc._n etc._n grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v ever_o ready_a to_o such_o as_o wilful_o repulse_v it_o not_o it_o be_v how_o else_o can_v it_o be_v under_o convert_v under_o see_v the_o meet_a of_o the_o five_o verse_n in_o four_o psalm_n which_o i_o cite_v because_o more_o reverence_n be_v pay_v to_o they_o by_o the_o voâ—ge_n than_o to_o our_o read_a psalm_n and_o in_o your_o chamber_n quiet_o see_v you_o yourselves_o convert_v exhortation_n 2_o that_o repentance_n must_v be_v a_o man_n last_o act_n else_o he_o can_v be_v save_v for_o so_o it_o must_v be_v because_o repentance_n be_v a_o state_n of_o life_n and_o must_v reach_v from_o conversion_n to_o our_o death_n repentance_n as_o for_o so_o from_o dead_a work_n 1._o work_n hebr._fw-la vi_fw-la 1._o which_o we_o must_v always_o be_v under_o repentance_n be_v not_o some_o one_o bare_a act_n of_o change_n but_o a_o last_a durable_a state_n of_o new_a life_n nova_fw-la life_n o_o tima_fw-la â—â—nitentia_fw-la vita_fw-la nova_fw-la call_v also_o regeneration_n the_o new_a creature_n live_v a_o godly_a life_n so_o that_o 3_o we_o do_v not_o exclude_v such_o as_o die_v sudden_o or_o violent_o from_o salvation_n for_o they_o may_v have_v this_o repentance_n i_o speak_v of_o and_o those_o that_o have_v the_o mercy_n of_o die_v treatable_o may_v add_v some_o advantage_n 85._o advantage_n be_v it_o not_o some_o comfort_n to_o die_v with_o renew_a faith_n repentance_n reconciliation_n and_o set_v of_o the_o house_n in_o order_n some_o of_o the_o elect_a die_n with_o more_o scandal_n and_o less_o jâ—y_a of_o conscience_n yeâ—â—_n enjoy_v less_o joy_n in_o heaven_n than_o other_o of_o their_o brethren_n and_o may_v nor_o we_o pray_v for_o the_o best_a gift_n fisher_n def._n of_o lit._n l_o 1._o c_o 8._o p_o 85._o to_o it_o by_o reinforcing_a and_o heighten_v their_o sorrow_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o unregenerate_a and_o the_o failour_n lapse_n and_o infirmity_n of_o the_o regenerate_a life_n their_o love_n to_o god_n and_o charity_n to_o man_n and_o other_o way_n by_o which_o they_o be_v privilege_v over_o the_o other_o 3._o by_o this_o answ_n all_o his_o text_n *_o of_o scripture_n whereof_o some_o be_v impertinent_a enough_o be_v intercept_v 4._o if_o the_o ancient_n pray_v for_o sudden_a death_n 1_o you_o tell_v we_o not_o who_o those_o ancient_n be_v pray_v be_v some_o good_a man_n have_v pray_v against_o sudden_a death_n as_o our_o martyr-reformer_n cranmer_n ridley_n etc._n etc._n who_o â—e_n think_v well_o of_o see_v his_o p._n 42._o who_o teach_v we_o thus_o to_o pray_v they_o may_v do_v amiss_o in_o so_o do_v for_o aught_o appear_v as_o well_o as_o the_o h._n prophet_n elijah_n do_v for_o as_o it_o may_v be_v good_a sometime_o to_o desire_v the_o retardation_n of_o death_n so_o it_o may_v be_v ill_a to_o pray_v the_o accleration_n or_o hasten_v of_o it_o 2_o sure_o it_o be_v better_o die_v like_o cyrus_n in_o xenophon_n or_o plato_n in_o socrates_n than_o to_o finish_v as_o those_o of_o who_o elihu_n 20._o elihu_n job_n 34._o 20._o speak_v momento_n moriuntur_fw-la better_o to_o die_v as_o jacob_n 2d_o jacob_n hebr._n 11._o 2d_o moses_n 33._o moses_n deut._n 33._o joshua_n 24._o joshua_n joshua_n 24._o david_n 4._o david_n 1_o king_n 2._o the_o frequency_n and_o fearfulness_n of_o earthquake_n give_v the_o first_o â—ccasion_n to_o that_o passage_n in_o the_o litany_n from_o judden_a death-doctor_n hackwel_n apol_n l._n 2._o §_o 4._o than_o as_o ananias_n etc._n etc._n 5._o we_o shall_v yet_o annex_v this_o that_o if_o the_o petition_n be_v take_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o latin_a phrase_n it_o can_v possible_o fall_v under_o their_o displeasure_n a_o morte_fw-la improuâ—sâ_fw-la libera_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o that_o foresee_v not_o death_n be_v utter_o unable_a to_o be_v provide_v for_o it_o and_o whosoever_o be_v not_o so_o must_v needs_o eternal_o perish_v to_o his_o twenty_o sixth_z vnwarrantable_a the_o desire_v to_o be_v deliver_v by_o christ_n circumcision_n baptism_n fast_v temptation_n yea_o burial_n answ_n 1._o they_o be_v very_o passionate_a strain_n by_o thy_o agony_n etc._n etc._n all_o of_o they_o be_v a_o compendious_a and_o very_a useful_a recapitulation_n of_o the_o gospel-storie_n a_o recognition_n of_o the_o chief_a media_fw-la of_o our_o salvation_n and_o a_o vehement_a obtestation_n c._n obtestation_n tâ—ke_v that_o 2_o thess_n 2._o 1._o i_o beseech_v you_o brother_n by_o the_o come_n of_o our_o l._n j._n c._n by_o the_o meritorious_a action_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n 2._o these_o thing_n recount_v in_o the_o litanie_n be_v the_o undoubted_a effectual_a mean_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o ought_v we_o not_o then_o to_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v save_v we_o by_o these_o mean_n from_o wrath_n &_o c_o 3._o it_o be_v very_o well_o say_v of_o h._n zanchie_a a_o more_o moderate_a man_n than_o many_o other_o and_z who_o say_v that_o be_v non_fw-la novi_fw-la istam_fw-la reformatorum_fw-la mundi_fw-la theologiam_fw-la that_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n he_o always_o be_v please_v with_o those_o two_o thing_n one_o that_o they_o conclude_v their_o prayer_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n invotatione_fw-la lord_n exposit_n precept_n 2ae_fw-la do_fw-mi de_fw-fr invotatione_fw-la the_o other_o that_o they_o express_v the_o part_n of_o our_o mediator_n and_o the_o act_n of_o his_o office_n add_v by_o thy_o cross_n and_o wound_n etc._n etc._n 4._o why_o add_v he_o yea_o burial_n as_o if_o that_o be_v not_o a_o piece_n of_o the_o mediator_n exinanition_n and_o a_o meritorious_a suffering_n to_o continue_v three_o day_n deprive_v of_o life_n under_o the_o dominion_n of_o death_n sustain_v the_o squalor_n and_o dishonour_n of_o the_o grave_n 5._o as_o to_o the_o exception_n that_o some_o take_v it_o seem_v he_o do_v not_o and_o it_o seem_v too_o whoever_o take_v the_o exception_n though_o even_o papist_n it_o must_v be_v matter_n of_o charge_n against_o our_o book_n at_o the_o word_n by_o as_o if_o forsooth_o it_o import_v a_o oath_n we_o say_v that_o by_o signify_v and_o that_o most_o usual_o the_o instrumental_a cause_n or_o mean_n 240._o mean_n media_fw-la sunista_fw-la liberationis_fw-la &_o 〈◊〉_d non_fw-la exoâ—â—isâ—â—i_fw-la formâ—la_fw-la bishop_n pâ—id_n fasc_fw-la contr._n p._n 240._o and_o in_o that_o fence_n it_o be_v accept_v in_o our_o litanie_n not_o swear_v or_o aver_v therein_o any_o thing_n to_o be_v so_o or_o so_o by_o christ_n nativity_n etc._n etc._n but_o pray_v god_n to_o deliver_v we_o etc._n etc._n by_o these_o meritorious_a passage_n of_o our_o dear_a redeemer_n etc._n etc._n those_o that_o quarrel_n at_o such_o innocent_a blameless_a thing_n will_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 6._o the_o by_o be_v thus_o prove_v pure_o lawful_a and_o more_o it_o be_v not_o the_o oft_o use_v it_o can_v make_v it_o unlawful_a by_o change_v its_o nature_n what_o ever_o he_o or_o his_o capricious_a overween_a co-opiners_a deem_v not_o to_o say_v dream_n to_o his_o twenty_o seven_o our_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v bring_v into_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n all_o such_o as_o have_v err_v answ_n 1._o this_o obj._n be_v reproachful_a to_o express_a scripture_n as_o well_o as_o the_o litanie_n for_o do_v not_o s._n paul_n exhort_v and_o so_o command_n that_o prayer_n be_v make_v for_o all_o 45._o all_o 1_o tim._n 11._o 1_o 4._o see_v gal._n vi_fw-it 10._o s._n mat._n v._n 45._o man_n for_o god_n will_v have_v *_o all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v and_o to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n 2._o and_o because_o there_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d contrariety_n in_o scripture_n his_o two_o text_n 16._o text_n john_n 17._o 9_o 1_o joh_n 5._o 16._o must_v not_o serve_v in_o this_o warfare_n which_o 3._o be_v easy_o show_v not_o to_o have_v any_o force_n in_o this_o matter_n christ_n though_o not_o at_o that_o time_n and_o for_o those_o particular_a request_n pray_v for_o the_o world_n even_o his_o very_a enemy_n and_o 34._o and_o s._n luke_n 23._o 34._o crucifier_n and._n s._n john_n do_v not_o forbid_v we_o to_o pray_v for_o those_o that_o sin_n
seat_n with_o our_o lord_n 7._o we_o shall_v not_o feed_v the_o papist_n with_o scandal_n as_o one_o say_v as_o dog_n be_v feed_v with_o bone_n etc._n bone_n see_v the_o controversy_n debate_v about_o kneel_v at_o eucharist_n by_o james_n watts_n of_o woednosborâ—ugh_n in_o kent_n see_v also_o thomas_n baybody_n just_a apology_n for_o the_o gesture_n of_o kneel_v in_o the_o act_n of_o receive_v etc._n etc._n 8._o our_o kneel_v at_o the_o time_n of_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n be_v only_o a_o kneel_v to_o god_n in_o prayer_n which_o can_v be_v fault_v unless_o it_o be_v a_o fault_n to_o worship_n christ_n or_o to_o choose_v that_o time_n or_o place_n to_o do_v it_o in_o the_o lowly_a manner_n when_o and_o where_o he_o be_v eminent_o represent_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o offer_v by_o god_n to_o we_o 9_o our_o church_n only_o adore_v christ_n in_o the_o action_n in_o which_o certain_o christ_n be_v and_o not_o the_o element_n themselves_o nor_o christ_n body_n local_o present_a under_o the_o shape_n of_o those_o element_n 10._o if_o we_o shall_v do_v as_o the_o french_a do_v walk_v to_o the_o table_n and_o there_o with_o a_o congé_fw-fr receive_v e_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n but_o 29_o but_o see_v p._n du_fw-fr moulin_n letter_n to_o a_o scotishman_n p._n 29_o quarrel_n will_v be_v pick_v from_o our_o symbolise_n with_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o ceremonial_n for_o be_v this_o any_o other_o than_o a_o mere_a egyptian-passeover-custome_n 11._o some_o run_v so_o far_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o papist_n as_o that_o they_o have_v no_o consideration_n of_o what_o be_v infinite_o worse_a profaneness_n which_o wonderful_o abound_v to_o his_o thirty_o nine_o the_o priest_n give_v it_o to_o every_o one_o in_o particular_a and_o say_v take_v eat_v etc._n etc._n for_o this_o be_v contrary_a say_v he_o to_o the_o way_n and_o word_n of_o christ_n who_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n in_o general_a etc._n etc._n this_o be_v my_o body_n etc._n etc._n answ_n 1._o see_v god_n by_o sacrament_n apply_v in_o particular_a the_o grace_n which_o himself_o have_v provide_v for_o the_o good_a and_o benefit_n of_o all_o mankind_n no_o reason_n why_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n we_o shall_v forbear_v to_o express_v that_o in_o our_o form_n of_o speech_n which_o he_o by_o his_o h._n gospel_n teach_v all_o to_o believe_v 2._o in_o the_o one_o sacrament_n i_o baptize_v thou_o displease_v not_o if_o eat_v thou_o in_o the_o other_o offend_v their_o for_o this_o be_v the_o disciplinarian_o exception_n phantsy_n be_v no_o rule_n for_o church_n to_o follow_v 3._o it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o christ_n speak_v general_o once_o to_o all_o or_o to_o every_o one_o in_o particular_a his_o word_n be_v record_v in_o that_o form_n which_o serve_v best_a for_o set_v down_o with_o historical_a brevity_n what_o be_v speak_v be_v no_o manifest_a proof_n that_o he_o speak_v but_o once_o to_o all_o 4._o that_o we_o in_o speak_v to_o every_o communicant_a do_v amiss_o it_o will_v not_o be_v prove_v be_v it_o clear_v that_o herein_o we_o do_v otherwise_o than_o do_v our_o lord_n tertull_n lord_n see_v answ_n to_o 38._o vnw_n tru_n of_o they_o anima_fw-la animae_fw-la sensus_fw-la est_fw-la tertull_n 5._o the_o quarreller_n little_o weigh_v how_o dull_a heavy_a and_o almost_o without_o sense_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o common_a multitude_n every_o where_o be_v while_o they_o think_v it_o either_o unmeet_a or_o unnecessary_a to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n even_o man_n by_o man_n especial_o at_o that_o time_n whereabout_o they_o be_v 396._o be_v see_v hooker_n l._n 5._o §_o 68_o p._n 365_o 396._o to_o his_o forty_o unw_n that_o people_n must_v partake_v three_o time_n a_o year_n where_o he_o ask_v why_o not_o every_o lord's-day_n or_o month_n as_o do_v the_o primitive_n answ_n 1._o the_o church_n set_v this_o number_n down_o as_o the_o minimum_fw-la quoc_fw-la sic_fw-la in_o case_n she_o can_v get_v it_o receive_v no_o often_o so_o backward_o be_v man_n to_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o of_o their_o soul_n that_o they_o be_v very_o unapt_a noâ—_n in_o this_o great_a declension_n of_o christian_a zeal_n and_o piety_n to_o partake_v of_o that_o mystical_a board_n oft_o yet_o seldome_o to_o receive_v it_o be_v make_v punishable_a and_o no_o communion_n no_o every_o parishioner_n shall_v rubric_n ult_n after_o communion_n parishionar_n shall_v escape_v if_o he_o do_v not_o receive_v it_o so_o oft_o 2._o if_o he_o can_v redress_v the_o slackness_n negligence_n infrequencie_n and_o contemptuousnesse_n we_o shall_v owe_v he_o very_o much_o 3._o the_o very_a apostle_n recede_v from_o their_o first_o frequency_n from_o every_o day_n 46._o day_n act_n 21._o 46._o possible_o to_o every_o lordsday_n 7._o lordsday_n act_n 20._o 7._o 4._o the_o divine_n of_o our_o church_n call_v for_o frequency_n as_o do_v exhortation_n do_v see_v first_o exhortation_n before_o communion_n see_v also_o the_o rubric_n after_o the_o communion_n upon_o the_o holy_a day_n if_o there_o be_v no_o communion_n etc._n etc._n the_o same_o be_v more_o plain_a by_o the_o rubric_n of_o edw._n vi_o first_o ed._n after_o exhortation_n the_o church_n itself_o whereas_o say_v bishop_n andrews_n 36._o andrews_n sermon_n of_o imagination_n upon_o act_n 2._o 4â—_n p._n 36._o we_o continue_v in_o the_o doctrine_n and_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n we_o do_v many_o time_n dis-continue_a this_o action_n a_o whole_a year_n together_o these_o long_a intermission_n so_o that_o if_o it_o be_v panis_fw-la annuus_fw-la once_o a_o year_n receive_v we_o think_v our_o duty_n discharge_v be_v also_o not_o doubt_n a_o second_o imagination_n in_o our_o common_a practice_n for_o sure_a we_o shall_v continue_v also_o in_o this_o part_n and_o the_o frequent_v of_o it_o if_o not_o so_o often_o as_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v which_o either_o thrice_o in_o the_o week_n or_o at_o lest_o once_o do_v communicate_v yet_o as_o often_o as_o the_o church_n do_v celebrate_v which_o i_o think_v shall_v do_v better_o to_o celebrate_v more_o often_o piece_n often_o but_o which_o of_o our_o writer_n call_v nâ—t_v for_o frequency_n see_v pract._n câ—t_n l._n 6._o §_o 4._o p_o 475_o 476._o bishop_n tailor_n be_v great_a exemplar_n disc_n of_o eucharist_n num_fw-la â—8_o p._n 505_o etc._n etc._n and_o his_o other_o devotional_a piece_n 5._o i_o stand_v not_o to_o exact_v for_o his_o say_n the_o primitive_a christian_n receive_v every_o month_n proof_n from_o scripture_n where_o i_o find_v no_o such_o thing_n inorder_v precise_o 6._o while_o here_o also_o he_o except_v at_o the_o enjoin_v of_o the_o weekly_a receive_v in_o cathedral_n etc._n etc._n church_n where_o be_v many_o priest_n savour_n priest_n it_o be_v minister_n sir_n in_o the_o rubric_n and_o you_o alter_v not_o the_o word_n but_o because_o you_o think_v it_o of_o ill_a savour_n as_o not_o allow_v that_o difference_n see_v the_o common_a people_n he_o say_v need_v as_o oft_o as_o they_o we_o say_v 1_o but_o will_v they_o be_v as_o willing_a as_o they_o be_v they_o as_o little_o impedit_v as_o they_o if_o their_o dovotion_n shall_v somewhat_o serve_v will_v they_o not_o think_v it_o a_o huge_a oppression_n of_o their_o purse_n to_o â—e_v at_o the_o charge_n of_o buy_v bread_n and_o wine_n so_o oft_o when_o most_o a_o end_n they_o have_v rather_o never_o communicate_v of_o christ_n blood_n than_o that_o their_o purse_n shall_v bleed_v in_o the_o least_o 4_o he_o speak_v as_o if_o he_o live_v in_o plato_n republic_n as_o we_o may_v accommodate_v not_o in_o romulus_n his_o dregs_o 5_o be_v not_o more_o holiness_n require_v of_o the_o clergy_n priest_n or_o spiritual_a man_n the_o man_n will_v be_v offend_v at_o the_o word_n then_o of_o the_o laity_n h_o etc._n etc._n 7._o we_o have_v prove_v that_o clergy_n and_o laity_n be_v true_o distinguish_v that_o as_o a_o order_n by_o itself_o and_o in_o that_o sense_n we_o do_v make_v a_o church_n of_o clerk_n distinct_a from_o a_o church_n 3â—3_n g_o quicquid_fw-la de_fw-la aâ—â—is_fw-la omnibus_fw-la dictum_fw-la est_fw-la magis_fw-la absque_fw-la dubio_fw-la ad_fw-la eos_fw-la peâ—â—inet_fw-la qui_fw-la exemplo_fw-la esse_fw-la omnibus_fw-la debent_fw-la &_o qâ—â—s_v utiqâ—e_a tanâ—â—_n antista_fw-la eâ—â—xteris_fw-la oportet_fw-la devotione_fw-la quanâ—o_fw-la antistâ—nt_fw-la omnibus_fw-la dâ—gnitate_fw-la &_o quos_fw-la tam_fw-la mâ—gni_fw-la esse_fw-la exempli_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la deus_fw-la voluâ—t_fw-la ut_fw-la eos_fw-la ad_fw-la singularem_fw-la vivendi_fw-la noâ—mâ—m_fw-la non_fw-la novae_fw-la tantùm_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la antiquae_fw-la legis_fw-la severitate_fw-la constringeret_fw-la vnde_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la eye_v salvator_n ipse_fw-la in_o evangelio_n non_fw-la 〈◊〉_d iâ—_n voluntarium_fw-la sed_fw-la imperativum_fw-la officâ—um_fw-la perfectionis_fw-la indiciâ—_fw-la salvian_n ad_fw-la eccles_n cathâ—l_o l_o 2._o p._n 3â—3_n of_o christian_n 8._o the_o number_n of_o priest_n and_o deacon_n that_o as_o well_o answer_v their_o
â—orty_fw-la four_o that_o we_o say_v in_o a_o prayer_n communion_n prayer_n after_o the_o communion_n those_o thing_n which_o for_o unworthiness_n we_o dare_v not_o ask_v which_o tay_v he_o be_v contrary_a to_o scripture_n answ_n 1._o hereby_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o unworthiness_n howbeit_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n we_o ought_v to_o approach_v the_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o this_o satisfy_v his_o text_n 14._o text_n jâ—hn_n 16_o 2d_o etc._n etc._n eph_n 3._o 12._o 1_o joh_n 5_o 14._o 2._o the_o good_a ceâ—urion's_n 8._o ceâ—urion's_n s._n matth._n 8._o 8._o lord_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a etc._n etc._n and_o s._n peter_n 8._o peter_n s._n luke_n 5._o 8._o depart_v from_o i_o for_o i_o be_o a_o sinful_a man_n o_o lord_n do_v more_o than_o countenance_n this_o expression_n in_o prayer_n 3._o what_o be_v here_o import_v other_o than_o what_o fall_v froâ—_n h._n daniel_n mouth_n ovid._n mouth_n p._n daniel_n 9_o 18._o spes_fw-la mihi_fw-la magna_fw-la subest_fw-la dum_fw-la te_fw-la mitissime_fw-la caesar_n spes_fw-la mihi_fw-la respicio_fw-la cùm_fw-la mea_fw-la facta_fw-la cadit_fw-la ovid._n for_o we_o do_v not_o present_v our_o supplication_n before_o thou_o for_o our_o own_o righteousness_n but_o for_o thy_o great_a mercy_n 4._o wherever_o sin_n be_v inherent_a and_o a_o fighter_n there_o must_v be_v necessitate_v causae_fw-la sin_n be_v a_o actual_a cause_n a_o unworthiness_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o blind_a ask_v blind_a this_o refer_v to_o that_o part_n of_o the_o collect_v not_o here_o except_v to_o be_v for_o our_o blindness_n we_o can_v ask_v ignorance_n not_o in_o necessary_a precept_n of_o faith_n but_o in_o contingent_n with_o what_o particular_a blessing_n when_o where_o how_o god_n will_v bless_v sinner_n 5._o that_o which_o we_o for_o our_o unworthiness_n be_v afraid_a lâ—wsinesse_n afraid_a when_o we_o say_v which_o we_o for_o our_o unworthiness_n daâ—e_n not_o we_o intimate_v that_o yet_o we_o dare_v through_o the_o dignity_n of_o christ_n according_o in_o another_o 〈◊〉_d we_o say_v which_o our_o prayer_n dare_v not_o presume_v to_o ask_v for_o fear_v see_v prov._n 23._o 14._o phil._n 2_o 12._o be_v 6._o 3._o to_o doubt_v in_o regard_n of_o christ_n be_v diffâ—â—ence_n to_o demur_v in_o regard_n of_o our_o own_o imbecility_n true_a lâ—wsinesse_n to_o crave_v our_o prayer_n be_v that_o god_n for_o the_o worthiness_n of_o his_o son_n will_v notwithstanding_o vouchsafe_v to_o grant_v the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o own_o unworthiness_n be_v not_o without_o belief_n in_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n 6._o our_o fear_n exclude_v not_o that_o boldness_n whiâ—h_n become_v saint_n and_o if_o our_o author_n and_o the_o late_a deformers-their_a bâ—lanesse_n or_o familiarity_n with_o god_n savour_v not_o of_o this_o fear_n it_o approach_v too_o nigh_o to_o that_o irreverent_a confidence_n wherewith_o true_a humility_n can_v never_o staâ—d_v 279._o staâ—d_v see_v hooker_n l._n 5._o 47._o p._n 278_o 279._o but_o 7._o let_v it_o be_v consider_v whether_o bishop_n prideaux_n nick_v it_o not_o when_o he_o say_v haply_o our_o reformator_n fear_v lest_o they_o shall_v approach_v god_n too_o submiss_o and_o humble_o and_o therefore_o the_o centurion_n and_o peter_n expression_n of_o humility_n do_v not_o make_v for_o their_o sanctify_a palate_n 243._o palate_n non_fw-fr itâ—_n fâ—cit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d salivam_fw-la fase_n controu._n p._n 243._o to_o his_o forty_o five_o our_o rubric_n saying_n that_o if_o necessity_n so_o require_v the_o child_n etc._n etc._n where_o say_v he_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n mention_n or_o such_o necessity_n answ_n 1._o i_o have_v speak_v to_o this_o already_o a_o little_a above_o 2._o chriâ—_n do_v mention_v such_o a_o necessity_n s._n john_n 3._o 5._o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n etc._n etc._n where_o christ_n affirm_v the_o no_o possibility_n of_o enter_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n without_o be_v bear_v again_o both_o of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o not_o of_o one_o of_o they_o can_v be_v doubt_v to_o make_v baptism_n regular_o and_o direct_o necessary_n creed_n i_o believe_v one_o baptism_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n consâ—antinâ—pel_n creed_n 3._o to_o what_o here_o he_o say_v of_o augustine_n and_o ambrose_n to_o who_o he_o may_v have_v add_v jerom_n their_o not_o be_v baptize_v till_o about_o the_o age_n of_o xxx_o y_fw-fr therefore_o in_o those_o time_n they_o judge_v not_o such_o a_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n i_o say_v 1_o he_o never_o defer_v any_o authority_n or_o regard_n to_o the_o fathers-their_a either_o position_n or_o practice_n but_o only_o when_o they_o seem_v to_o make_v for_o he_o 2_o do_v the_o producer_n of_o these_o instance_n assent_v unto_o and_o approve_v they_o and_o define_v it_o thence_o imitable_a and_o examplarie_a not_o to_o baptize_v any_o before_o that_o age_n 3._o baptism_n in_o those_o father_n time_n and_o before_o their_o lirth_n be_v afford_v child_n and_o deem_v as_o necessary_a to_o they_o as_o we_o repute_v it_o 4._o s._n augustine_n doctrine_n be_v confess_v to_o be_v extreme_o â—â—trarie_a to_o the_o delay_n of_o baptism_n in_o child_n whence_o he_o be_v style_v the_o hard_a father_n of_o infant_n 5_o and_o the_o ground_n of_o defer_v the_o baptism_n of_o some_o in_o thâ—t_a age_n be_v not_o such_o as_o be_v allow_v by_o the_o then_o present_a church_n but_o â—ffects_v of_o the_o opinion_n of_o a_o great_a not_o of_o the_o â—esse_n necessity_n of_o baptism_n and_o so_o the_o unfit_a evidence_n that_o can_v have_v be_v pitch_v on_o to_o infer_v the_o desire_a conclusion_n but_o i_o earnest_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o that_o 300._o that_o be_v the_o ivth_o of_o his_o vi._n quaere_n p._n 239._o and_o for_o this_o great_a author_n be_v opinion_n about_o the_o necessity_n of_o baptise_a infant_n see_v particular_o p_o 221_o 232_o 233_o 234_o 235_o 236_o 237_o 239._o 242._o &_o 300._o most_o admirable_a irresistible_a treatise_n of_o infant_n baptism_n by_o dr_n hammond_n 6._o to_o what_o he_o say_v that_o our_o private_a baptism_n be_v contrary_a to_o that_o of_o christ_n and_o john_n we_o say_v 1_o our_o church_n conform_v as_o much_o as_o convenient_o may_v be_v to_o the_o usage_n and_o custom_n of_o primitive_a antiquity_n yet_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n which_o defend_v what_o it_o constrain_v and_o poursue_v christ_n rule_n i_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_n s._n mat._n 12._o 7._o she_o permit_v and_o provide_v that_o a_o child_n may_v be_v baptize_v in_o any_o decent_a place_n at_o any_o time_n 2_o there_o be_v nothing_o objectable_a against_o this_o care_n and_o indulgence_n of_o the_o church_n who_o choose_v rather_o to_o omit_v solemnity_n than_o endanger_v soul_n by_o want_v the_o essential_o which_o solemnity_n be_v also_o add_v if_o the_o child_n live_v baptism_n live_v see_v first_o rubâ—_n in_o private_a baptism_n 3._o it_o be_v possible_a that_o though_o not_o our_o b._n lord_n who_o be_v record_v not_o to_o have_v baptize_v at_o all_o 2_o all_o s._n john_n 4._o 2_o yet_o the_o apostle_n may_v baptize_v private_o though_o they_o be_v record_v to_o have_v baptize_v in_o public_a and_o not_o record_v to_o have_v so_o do_v in_o private_a 33._o private_a unless_o these_o may_v pass_v for_o pâ—v_n baptitiging_n act_n 8._o 36._o &_o act_v 16._o 33._o 4._o we_o may_v by_o by_o a_o violentum_fw-la thus_o retort_v the_o argument_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o baptize_v at_o any_o time_n as_o occasion_v require_v and_o in_o fountain_n and_o river_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n to_o his_o forty_o sixth_z unwarrantable_a that_o red_a sea_n be_v say_v to_o figure_v christ_n holy_a baptism_n answ_n 1._o and_o do_v it_o not_o so_o be_v it_o not_o express_v scripture_n 1_o cor_n 10._o 1._o moreover_o brethren_n i_o will_v not_o 〈◊〉_d not_o see_v hooker_n l._n 5._o p_o 319_o 320_o 321_o 〈◊〉_d that_o you_o shall_v be_v ignorant_a how_o that_o all_o our_o father_n be_v under_o the_o cloud_n and_o all_o pass_v through_o the_o sea_n 2._o v_o and_o be_v all_o baptize_v unto_o moses_n in_o the_o cloud_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n 6._o v._n now_o these_o thing_n be_v our_o figure_n 〈◊〉_d figure_n so_o in_o marg_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o sea_n therefore_o be_v a_o type_n figure_n etc._n etc._n of_o christ_n or_o our_o baptism_n or_o the_o sea_n do_v figure_n christ_n holy_a baptism_n baptise_a as_o in_o the_o cloud_n so_o in_o the_o sea_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o when_o he_o say_v it_o rather_o signisy_n the_o miserable_a estate_n of_o sinner_n by_o nature_n out_o of_o which_o christ_n load_v they_o we_o say_v but_o sure_a the_o slavery_n of_o egypt_n signify_v that_o as_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o spiritual_a pharaoh_n etc._n etc._n and_o moses_n lead_v they_o etc._n etc._n christ_n redeem_v they_o
close_o to_o he_o no_o devourer_n shall_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o annoy_v etc._n etc._n to_o his_o fifty_o first_o that_o the_o godfather_n name_v the_o child_n when_o as_o the_o parent_n do_v it_o in_o scripture_n answ_n 1._o always_o when_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o consistory_n 287._o consistory_n gemara_fw-la babylon_n tît_fw-fr chet_n c._n â—_o and_o â—he_v glisse_n thereon_o apud_fw-la dr_n hammond_n ivth_o quaere_fw-la p._n 188._o and_o 287._o or_o of_o the_o house_n of_o judgement_n or_o the_o triumvir_n that_o among_o the_o jew_n be_v set_v over_o baptism_n baptize_v the_o little_a or_o young_a stranger_n or_o proselyte_n and_o take_v care_n of_o it_o and_z so_o be_v make_v to_o it_o a_o father_n do_v the_o parent_n then_o give_v the_o name_n 2._o the_o parent_n with_o we_o do_v give_v or_o impose_v the_o name_n the_o surety_n with_o the_o consent_n and_o good_a like_n of_o the_o parent_n only_o declare_v it_o at_o the_o font._n the_o parent_n in_o former_a time_n as_o be_v the_o conveigher_n of_o the_o child_n original_a pollution_n wherefrom_a they_o be_v now_o to_o be_v wash_v have_v not_o be_v admit_v once_o to_o be_v present_a at_o their_o baptism_n 3._o most_o congruous_a it_o be_v that_o they_o who_o give_v they_o their_o christendom_n shall_v give_v they_o the_o name_n that_o be_v the_o badge_n thereof_o call_v therefore_o the_o christian_a name_n that_o their_o spiritual_a father_n shall_v give_v they_o that_o name_n which_o they_o receive_v at_o their_o spiritual_a birth_n and_o which_o when_o it_o be_v ask_v what_o it_o be_v what_o be_v your_o name_n signify_v as_o much_o as_o what_o religion_n do_v you_o profess_v 4._o we_o be_v not_o now_o bind_v up_o by_o such_o circumstantial_a precedent_n and_o therefore_o to_o speak_v a_o truth_n too_o many_o word_n have_v be_v use_v in_o answer_v so_o hungry_a a_o exception_n to_o the_o fifty_o second_o the_o say_n that_o there_o be_v two_o sacrament_n as_o general_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n wherein_o say_v he_o be_v imply_v that_o more_o may_v be_v answ_n 1._o i_o have_v answer_v to_o this_o already_o 2._o i_o add_v but_o not_o as_o sacrament_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n unto_o all_o but_o which_o be_v rather_o though_o ordinary_o call_v sacrament_n 16._o sacrament_n see_v grotius_n discussio_fw-la of_o the_o baptism_n of_o insant_n and_o doctor_n hammond_n pref_n to_o dispatcher_n dispatch_v p._n 15_o 16._o sacramental_n among_o the_o ancient_n and_o own_o in_o a_o general_a notion_n the_o name_n of_o sacrament_n but_o do_v not_o properly_z or_o principal_o claim_v to_o the_o thing_n itself_o to_o his_o fifty_o three_o that_o the_o minister_n be_v enjoin_v in_o priu._n bapt._n not_o communion_n as_o he_o twice_o have_v it_o to_o call_v upon_o god_n and_o say_v the_o lord's-prayer_n if_o the_o time_n will_v suffer_v where_o say_v he_o mark_v here_o how_o the_o minister_n be_v in_o such_o haste_n or_o the_o child_n in_o such_o danger_n that_o they_o may_v not_o have_v time_n to_o say_v the_o lords-prayer_n answ_n nothing_o here_o unreasonable_a that_o shall_v deserve_v his_o denotation_n infami_fw-la digito_fw-la persius_n digito_fw-la persius_n for_o though_o the_o lord's-prayer_n as_o it_o well_o merit_n be_v use_v in_o all_o our_o service_n yet_o in_o extreme_a strait_n of_o time_n when_o great_a need_n shall_v compel_v say_v the_o rubr_n and_o in_o danger_n of_o imminent_a death_n when_o the_o baptism_n be_v necessitate_v to_o be_v transact_v in_o haste_n it_o be_v reasonable_o omit_v to_o his_o fifty_o four_o that_o the_o rubric_n say_v none_o shall_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n but_o those_o that_o be_v confirm_v where_o he_o sâ—ies_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o prohibition_n in_o scripture_n answ_n 1._o confirmation_n be_v dailla_n see_v dr_n hammond_n excellent_a and_o most_o amicable_a diatribe_n the_o confirmatiâ—ne_n against_o or_o with_o mons_fw-la dailla_n a_o most_o ancient_a christian_a custom_n high_o tend_v to_o edification_n ground_v on_o act_n 8._o 17._o 14._o 22._o 19_o 6._o and_o as_o many_o will_n hebr._n 6._o 2._o 2._o be_v thus_o ground_v on_o scripture_n for_o the_o substance_n for_o time_n of_o administer_a it_o the_o church_n may_v interpose_v and_o dispose_v 3._o whereupon_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o first_o time_n administer_v present_o after_o baptism_n so_o since_o upon_o the_o excellent_a three_o reason_n allege_v in_o the_o liturgy_n catech._n liturgy_n rubries_n bef_n the_o catech._n that_o first_o order_n have_v be_v of_o a_o long_a time_n disuse_v and_o antiquate_v and_o this_o latter_a order_n use_v by_o our_o church_n general_o obtain_v throughout_o the_o christian_a world_n 4._o how_o meet_a be_v it_o that_o the_o child_n baptisme-bond_n shall_v be_v first_o single_o and_o solemn_o own_a and_o the_o obligation_n his_o surety_n make_v in_o his_o baptism_n be_v taken-off_a from_o his_o susceptor_n into_o his_o own_o name_n by_o a_o firm_a public_a renew_a promise_n commence_v or_o enter_v before_o many_o and_o reverend_a witness_n ere_o he_o engage_v in_o a_o new_a bond_n that_o one_o sacrament_n receive_v its_o completion_n before_o he_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o attrectation_n or_o receive_n of_o another_o first_o complete_a that_o of_o initiation_n or_o entrance_n before_o that_o of_o some_o perfection_n 5._o as_o there_o be_v no_o such_o prohibition_n in_o scripture_n meaning_n asto_a the_o time_n so_o there_o be_v no_o command_n to_o the_o contrary_a and_o then_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v at_o her_o liberty_n for_o such_o a_o circumstance_n as_o the_o time_v of_o a_o thing_n so_o or_o so_o upon_o such_o weighty_a reason_n as_o fore-refered_a to_o 6._o if_o as_o he_o say_v the_o great_a number_n of_o the_o people_n in_o most_o parish_n be_v never_o visit_v puritan-ridden_a visit_v supponitur_fw-la non_fw-la ut_fw-la opoâ—tet_fw-la semper_fw-la pâ—nitur_fw-la nec_fw-la disciplâ—â—ae_fw-la detraâ—it_fw-la lâ—udandae_fw-la sed_fw-la executioni_fw-la vindicandae_fw-la bishop_n pride_n fasc_fw-la contr._n p._n 245._o their_o seldome_a confirmation_n be_v refer_v by_o some_o partly_o to_o the_o short_a hold_v of_o their_o sea_n part_o to_o their_o infinite_a molestation_n and_o infestasion_n partly_o and_o principal_o to_o the_o disdain_n and_o obstinacy_n of_o the_o people_n be_v puritan-ridden_a or_o confirm_v by_o the_o bishop_n assimilize_v their_o case_n to_o a_o master_n forbid_v his_o servant_n meat_n till_o he_o come_v to_o cut_v it_o and_o he_o come_v not_o perhaps_o in_o seven_o year_n if_o at_o all_o i_o say_v 1_o if_o this_o case_n be_v set_v and_o scene_n lay_v in_o our_o late_a dismal_a day_n it_o may_v well_o be_v as_o he_o suggest_v but_o then_o he_o know_v who_o to_o thank_v that_o the_o bishop_n be_v not_o admit_v to_o do_v their_o office_n if_o he_o mean_v of_o sober_a better_a time_n this_o be_v i_o hope_v a_o fiction_n of_o a_o case_n which_o must_v be_v prove_v as_o well_o as_o say_v to_o be_v no_o figment_n and_o that_o a_o very_a gross_a one_o i_o need_v but_o refer_v he_o to_o the_o life_n mihi_fw-la life_n p._n 15._o of_o the_o usefulness_n and_o benefit_n of_o confirmation_n and_o his_o wish_n that_o it_o be_v frequenter_a see_v doctor_n tho_o jackson_n of_o justify_v faith_n §_o 3._o p._n 413_o mihi_fw-la of_o bishop_n lake_n to_o let_v he_o see_v by_o one_o but_o that_o a_o very_a worthy_a instance_n how_o remote_a from_o truth_n this_o suggestion_n as_o unlimited_o set_v down_o be_v to_o the_o fifty_o five_o that_o the_o bishop_n say_v we_o have_v lay_v our_o hand_n when_o say_v he_o he_o himself_o only_o have_v do_v it_o which_o he_o remark_n for_o a_o kingly_a style_n answ_n 1._o it_o be_v no_o allowable_a process_n to_o argue_v from_o practice_n to_o law_n the_o office_n of_o confirmation_n require_v or_o suppose_n that_o the_o bishop_n have_v assistant_n or_o associate_n in_o the_o woâ—k_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o practice_n they_o be_v wise_a and_o better_a able_a than_o i_o be_o to_o justify_v their_o carriage_n in_o this_o particular_a whereto_o yet_o 2._o i_o can_v say_v that_o as_o in_o the_o book_n of_o consecrate_v and_o order_v bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n it_o be_v require_v that_o other_o lay_v hand_n with_o the_o bishop_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o it_o to_o the_o validity_n of_o that_o holy_a transaction_n as_o we_o shall_v hear_v below_o in_o our_o defence_n of_o bishop_n so_o also_o semblablie_o may_v it_o be_v in_o this_o affair_n from_o all_o which_o 3._o appear_v that_o here_o be_v no_o such_o suppose_v affectation_n of_o regal_a dialect_n but_o how_o silly_a be_v that_o which_o as_o it_o be_v not_o figure_v for_o a_o distinct_a exception_n so_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v perfect_o nullius_fw-la numeri_fw-la that_o in_o the_o catech_n the_o minister_n exhortation_n be_v call_v a_o question_n and_o the_o lord_n prayer_n a_o answer_n
common_a guest_n that_o no_o man_n can_v think_v it_o discourteous_a to_o let_v they_o go_v as_o they_o come_v to_o which_o answer_v that_o of_o another_o most_o excellent_a personage_n 37._o personage_n view_v of_o direct_a sect_n 39_o p._n 36_o 37._o superstition_n be_v a_o strange_a ubiquitary_a ready_a to_o fly_v and_o affix_v itself_o to_o any_o thing_n they_o will_v have_v it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v no_o way_n what_o yet_o he_o pretend_v contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o communion_n appear_v as_o evident_a 5._o it_o be_v false_a what_o he_o say_v that_o the_o minister_n be_v tie_v to_o go_v it_o be_v in_o the_o rubr_n may_n not_o must_v and_o that_o upon_o request_n 6._o it_o be_v untrue_a what_o he_o pretend_v too_o that_o this_o be_v contrary_n to_o 1_o cor_n 10_o 11._o which_o equal_o discharge_v all_o care_n of_o visitation_n of_o any_o sick_a by_o any_o person_n 7._o the_o priest_n be_v not_o to_o go_v unless_o he_o find_v himself_o bind_v in_o conscience_n or_o can_v secure_v himself_o from_o infection_n 8._o it_o be_v no_o way_n contrary_a another_o of_o his_o pure_a pretence_n to_o the_o rubr_n in_o the_o end_n of_o publius_n com_n that_o require_v great_a number_n in_o other_o case_n which_o can_v be_v do_v in_o this_o and_z therefore_o be_v not_o require_v here_o and_o now_o after_o all_o this_o goodly_a exception_n we_o may_v cry_v lucilius_n cry_v lucilius_n pergula_fw-la pictorum_fw-la very_fw-la nihil_fw-la omne_fw-la falsa_fw-la to_o his_o next_o sixty_o second_o appoint_v sing_n at_o barial_n which_o say_v he_o be_v contrary_a to_o jam_fw-la 5._o 13._o answ_n 1._o sing_v be_v as_o seasonable_a in_o grief_n as_o in_o joy_n in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o admirable_o express_v or_o represent_v the_o turn_n and_o variety_n of_o all_o passion_n whereto_o the_o mind_n be_v subject_a and_o our_o own_o experience_n prompt_v we_o that_o at_o some_o melody_n we_o be_v more_o incline_v to_o heaviness_n and_o sorrow_n 2._o we_o sing_v even_o here_o upon_o the_o score_n and_o out_o of_o the_o affection_n of_o joy_n and_o triumph_n in_o consideration_n of_o a_o beatified_a resurrection_n from_o the_o squalor_n and_o dishonesty_n of_o the_o grave_n i_o be_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n some_o of_o the_o word_n we_o sing_v so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o holy_a insultation_n over_o death_n o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n 55._o sting_n 1_o cor_n 15._o 55._o etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n who_o give_v we_o this_o victory_n 57_o victory_n v._o 57_o etc._n etc._n 3._o s._n chrysostome_n represent_v hebâ—_n represent_v hom_o iu._n in_o hebâ—_n this_o to_o be_v the_o usage_n of_o his_o time_n when_o he_o mention_n bright_a torch_n as_o of_o championt_n and_o hymn_n of_o glorification_n all_o which_o say_v he_o be_v expression_n of_o joy_n whereby_o in_o a_o sacred_a valour_n we_o laugh_v at_o death_n whereas_o continue_v he_o if_o we_o be_v deject_v and_z à _fw-fr la_fw-fr mort_fw-fr as_o they_o say_v we_o calumniate_v and_o put_v a_o disreputation_n on_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n whereby_o he_o have_v vanquish_v death_n occasion_n death_n see_v s._n jerome_n ep._n 30._o ad_fw-la ocean_n de_fw-fr fabiold_a see_v also_o dienys_n eccl_n hier._n c._n 7._o par_fw-fr 1._o mention_v hymn_n of_o gratulation_n to_o god_n upon_o this_o occasion_n 4._o i_o will_v ask_v whether_o david_n in_o time_n of_o sorrow_n never_o compose_v one_o of_o his_o holy_a ode_n and_o then_o play_v it_o to_o his_o harp_n 5._o among_o the_o jew_n and_o heathen_n their_o ceremony_n of_o burial_n these_o two_o there_o be_v to_o augment_v grief_n first_o minstrel_n who_o with_o their_o sad_a tune_n incline_v the_o affection_n of_o the_o people_n to_o mourning_n which_o assert_n what_o i_o say_v first_o on_o this_o matter_n with_o pipe_n 121._o pipe_n majoris_fw-la aetatis_fw-la funera_fw-la ad_fw-la tubas_fw-la proffer_v solebant_fw-la minoris_fw-la v._o aetatis_fw-la ad_fw-la tibias_fw-la servius_n in_o aeneid_n l._n v._o tibia_fw-la cvi_fw-la suetum_fw-la teneras_fw-la deduceâ—e_fw-la manes_fw-la lege_fw-la phrygum_fw-la maestà _fw-la statius_n thebay_n l._n 6._o v._n 121._o and_o trumpet_n secondlie_o woman_n 212._o woman_n called_n praefâ—caâ—_n quasi_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la ipsum_fw-la praefectas_fw-la see_v godwin_n jewish_n antiq._n l._n 6._o c._n 5_o p._n 211_o 212._o hire_v to_o sing_v at_o burial_n for_o the_o same_o purpose_n p._n jerem_n 9_o 17._o s._n mat_n 9_o 23._o 6._o to_o the_o place_n of_o s._n james_n we_o sing_v not_o as_o we_o be_v afflict_v but_o as_o we_o be_v merry_a upon_o the_o stock_n or_o account_n abovesaid_a and_o thus_o by_o our_o prayer_n and_o sing_v of_o thanks_o giving_n in_o a_o time_n of_o complicate_v joy_n and_o sorrow_n we_o perfect_o fulfil_v the_o h._n apostle_n precept_n to_o his_o next_o sixty_o three_o that_o at_o burial_n we_o say_v the_o soul_n of_o our_o dear_a brother_n here_o depart_v of_o every_o one_o bury_v add_v that_o they_o have_v a_o large_a faith_n that_o can_v believe_v that_o all_o they_o bury_v be_v such_o answ_n 1._o yes_o because_o some_o be_v dear_a sister_n 2._o why_o do_v he_o not_o mention_v that_o terrible_a mormo_n and_o rock_n of_o offence_n in_v sure_a and_o certain_a hope_n of_o resurrection_n to_o eternal_a life_n say_v over_o every_o one_o that_o be_v inter_v which_o if_o he_o have_v than_o 3._o we_o will_v say_v that_o such_o word_n be_v the_o voice_n and_o censure_n of_o hope_n and_o charity_n not_o of_o certainty_n and_o confidence_n in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o we_o but_o to_o our_o b._n lord_n in_o the_o last_o judgement_n to_o distinguish_v the_o goat_n from_o the_o sheep_n 32._o sheep_n s._n mat._n 25._o 32._o a_o charitable_a overween_n be_v certain_o better_a than_o a_o censorious_a stark_a rigid_a uncharitableness_n uncharitableness_n uncharitableness_n see_v bishop_n hall_n apology_n against_o brownist_n sect._n 44._o p._n 568._o go_v and_o learn_v how_o much_o better_o it_o be_v to_o call_v they_o our_o brother_n which_o be_v nor_o in_o harmless_a overween_n and_o over-hoping_a of_o charity_n than_o to_o call_v they_o no_o brother_n which_o be_v in_o a_o proud_a and_o censorious_a uncharitableness_n 4._o a_o wicked_a man_n may_v be_v call_v dear_a to_o we_o as_o such_o though_o not_o in_o a_o christian_a consideration_n and_o yet_o even_o in_o such_o a_o consideration_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o common_a band_n of_o christianity_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v somewhat_o dear_a to_o we_o and_o a_o brother_n he_o may_v be_v call_v as_o well_o as_o they_o be_v call_v saint_n and_o the_o appellation_n be_v very_o usual_a in_o scripture_n that_o be_v such_o but_o in_o profession_n 5._o the_o church_n design_v and_o hope_v and_o according_o incomparable_o provide_v as_o otherwise_o so_o by_o a_o vigorous_a execution_n of_o displine_n excommunication_n etc._n etc._n and_o note_v that_o it_o be_v only_o such_o a_o certainty_n as_o hope_n admit_v of_o to_o make_v all_o her_o member_n holy_a and_o then_o these_o word_n be_v very_o apposite_a and_o when_o her_o child_n degenerate_a it_o may_v i_o humble_o and_o under_o correction_n suppose_v not_o be_v unlawful_a to_o leave_v out_o the_o dear_a and_o eternal_a life_n 6._o notwithstanding_o his_o scoff_v we_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o count_v he_o and_o his_o fellow_n brethren_n semblable_o as_o the_o catholic_n do_v the_o donatist_n equal_o enrage_v against_o they_o thâ—ir_a worship_n their_o church_n as_o these_o be_v against_o we_o to_o his_o sixty_o four_o our_o read_n and_o pray_v over_o the_o dead_a without_o any_o command_n or_o example_n in_o scripture_n answ_n 1._o it_o be_v well_o it_o be_v not_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a or_o to_o the_o dead_a the_o sottish_a imputation_n of_o non-sense-malice_n so_o clear_o confute_v by_o the_o prayer_n then_o use_v 2._o so_o long_o as_o the_o contrary_n be_v not_o prescribe_v or_o command_v asfor_a example_n that_o if_o it_o be_v good_a must_v be_v resolve_v into_o command_n we_o be_v very_o safe_a as_o have_v be_v abundant_o make_v good_a above_o 3._o how_o if_o we_o want_v not_o the_o example_n of_o the_o jewish_a and_o christian_a church_n in_o this_o matter_n for_o though_o it_o be_v not_o record_v in_o scripture_n there_o may_v be_v such_o thing_n for_o while_o the_o world_n stand_v say_v hooker_n 95._o hooker_n eceles_n pol._n l._n 5._o sect._n 75._o p._n 403._o see_v hâ—m_n also_o l._n 3._o sect._n 7._o p._n 95._o they_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v that_o all_o thing_n which_o either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o jewish_n or_o christian_a church_n do_v use_v at_o burial_n be_v set_v down_o in_o holy_a scripture_n which_o do_v not_o any_o where_n of_o purpose_n deliver_v the_o whole_a manner_n or_o form_n thereof_o but_o touch_v sometime_o one_o thing_n and_o sometime_o another_o which_o be_v in_o use_n as_o
latin_a or_o greek_a as_o in_o english_z 2._o these_o latin_n be_v english_v and_o so_o be_v as_o lawful_a to_o be_v say_v as_o abba_n father_n and_o so_o also_o even_o the_o ignorant_a may_v pray_v they_o with_o understanding_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o so_o again_o not_o contrary_a to_o his_o text_n â—4_n text_n 1_o cor._n â—4_n 3._o there_o be_v nothing_o like_o papistry_n in_o the_o whole_a prayer_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v horrible_a uncharitableness_n for_o use_v two_o or_o three_o very_o evangelical_n word_n of_o a_o innocent_a common_a language_n to_o infer_v that_o the_o user_n die_v with_o the_o faith_n of_o papist_n in_o his_o heart_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 10._o 〈◊〉_d s._n judas_n v._n 10._o 4._o when_o upon_o the_o title_n of_o the_o prayer_n a_o prayer_n to_o be_v say_v etc._n etc._n he_o have_v this_o observe_v mark_v not_o pray_v the_o man_n sure_a be_v owner_n of_o the_o poet_n be_v pindar_n be_v pindar_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o make_v such_o a_o very_a silly_a exception_n which_o lie_v equal_o against_o scripture_n itself_o when_o you_o pray_v say_v 42._o say_v s._n luk._n 〈◊〉_d see_v s._n mat._n 26._o 39_o 42_o 44_o s._n mar._n 4._o 39_o luk._n 22._o 42._o to_o his_o last_o that_o that_o piece_n of_o the_o litanie_n which_o be_v in_o k._n edw_n iv_o s_o liturgy_n 35._o liturgy_n one_a &_o 2d_o &_o in_o the_o litur_fw-la so_o k._n h._n â—'s_n time_n see_v a._n b._n lâ—ud's_n speech_n in_o star-chamber_n p._n 35._o viz._n from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o all_o his_o detestable_a enormity_n good_a lord_n deliver_v we_o be_v left-out_a in_o we_o answ_n 1._o it_o be_v so_o in_o q._n elizabeth_n time_n also_o and_o so_o no_o innovation_n or_o popery_n chargeable_a on_o the_o renown_a william_n laud_n l._n a._n b._n c._n or_o the_o so_o bynamed_a ganterburians_n as_o be_v the_o cry_n of_o mr_n burton_n and_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o it_o be_v leave_v out_o upon_o conceit_n or_o belief_n that_o it_o be_v as_o sure_a it_o be_v a_o very_a great_a scandal_n and_o offence_n to_o all_o those_o in_o england_n affect_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o be_v as_o apt_a to_o take_v offence_n now_o as_o then_o and_o as_o much_o consideration_n be_v to_o be_v have_v of_o they_o now_o as_o then_o scandal_n be_v ever_o to_o be_v avoid_v 〈◊〉_d much_o as_o may_v be_v and_o the_o matter_n be_v of_o no_o great_a moment_n than_o this_o real_o be_v of_o therefore_o 3._o as_o it_o be_v do_v then_o of_o a_o good_a intent_n so_o no_o man_n at_o that_o time_n be_v find_v to_o quarrel_v the_o do_v of_o it_o as_o our_o author_n after_o mr_n burton_n 158._o burton_n see_v dr_n heylin_n answer_n to_o mr_n burton_n c._n 7._o p._n 158._o now_o do_v 4._o the_o queen_n or_o king_n and_o her_n or_o his_o metropolitan_a have_v power_n to_o make_v such_o alteration_n as_o these_o as_o be_v i_o suppose_v prove_v above_o 5._o and_o so_o his_o malicious_a question_n be_v satisfy_v whether_o it_o be_v like_v to_o fear_v of_o or_o compliance_n with_o the_o pope_n neither_o so_o nor_o so_o nor_o so_o 6._o for_o his_o impertinent_a sarcasme_n i_o say_v as_o s._n cyprian_n do_v 3â—_n do_v l_o 3â—_n ep._n 3â—_n upon_o some_o such_o occasion_n non_fw-la oportet_fw-la i_o paria_fw-la cum_fw-la illo_fw-la facere_fw-la and_o thus_o i_o have_v do_v with_o his_o former_a undertake_n and_o clear_o show_v how_o weak_a and_o worthless_a it_o be_v we_o now_o remove_v our_o pen_n to_o the_o next_o the_o defence_n of_o episcopacy_n what_o remain_v of_o his_o pamphlet_n be_v about_o bishop_n against_o who_o his_o first_o argument_n in_o sum_n be_v this_o because_o it_o be_v absolute_o forbid_v by_o christ_n and_o s._n peter_n that_o any_o minister_n extraordinary_a or_o ordinary_a shall_v exercise_v lordship_n his_o proof_n be_v out_o of_o matth_n 20._o 25._o luke_n 22._o 25._o 1_o pet_n 5._o 1_o 3._o answ_n 1._o i_o deny_v his_o consequence_n that_o be_v i_o deny_v that_o because_o s._n peter_n forbid_v the_o clergy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d therefore_o there_o must_v be_v no_o bishop_n or_o no_o bishop_n honour_v with_o the_o title_n of_o lord_n 175_o lord_n as_o he_o say_v well_o because_o they_o themselves_o be_v usual_o style_v master_n be_v they_o therefore_o the_o master_n of_o their_o church_n bishop_n hall_n episcopacy_n by_o divine_a right_n part_v second_o p._n 175_o for_o 2._o that_o greek_a word_n concern_v not_o either_o of_o these_o matter_n import_v only_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o heathen_a ruler_n king_n or_o emperor_n procuratour_n or_o other_o secular_a governor_n over_o they_o who_o use_v their_o power_n in_o order_n to_o their_o own_o profit_n and_o greatness_n as_o in_o h._n neh._n 5._o 15._o where_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v of_o those_o governor_n there_o mention_v act_v as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d master_n of_o their_o people_n and_z that_o not_o only_o by_o dominion_n over_o their_o person_n but_o over_o their_o estate_n too_o so_o far_o as_o to_o maintain_v all_o their_o state_n splendour_n and_o greatness_n belong_v to_o they_o out_o of_o the_o people_n purse_n by_o way_n of_o tribute_n and_o tax_n and_o the_o like_a all_o the_o pomp_n and_o expense_n of_o their_o family_n and_o court_n be_v fetch_v out_o of_o their_o subject_n purse_n and_o person_n which_o samuel_n tell_v the_o israelite_n will_v be_v the_o manner_n of_o their_o king_n if_o they_o church_n primatus_fw-la in_fw-la quis_fw-la daâ—naâ—ur_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la mat_n 16_o lu._n 22._o jo._n p._n imò_fw-la non_fw-la primatus_fw-la sed_fw-la ambito_fw-la &_o tyrannis_fw-la d._n paraeus_n epist_n 1614_o to_o hungaria_n church_n will_v have_v one_o 1_o sam._n 8._o 11._o now_o when_o ecclesiastical_a ruler_n make_v use_v and_o advantage_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n forcible_o to_o squeeze_v gain_n out_o of_o man_n over_o and_o above_o the_o portion_n which_o be_v allot_v by_o the_o church_n to_o their_o maintenance_n they_o fall_v under_o this_o charge_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o otherwise_o sure_o bishop_n and_o lordbishop_n may_v be_v and_o be_v very_o guiltless_a of_o this_o practice_n as_o actual_o many_o god_n be_v thank_v of_o we_o be_v 3._o some_o answer_n not_o much_o differentlie_o from_o what_o i_o have_v but_o now_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v tyrannical_a 423._o tyrannical_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d non_fw-la est_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la habere_fw-la potestatem_fw-la sed_fw-la potestate_fw-la uti_fw-la tyrannicè_fw-la adversus_fw-la subditos_fw-la &_o sicuti_fw-la explicat_fw-la theophylactus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d casau_n in_o s_n luk._n 10._o 42_o p._n 423._o govern_n or_o dominion_n the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v common_o take_v in_o the_o worst_a sense_n as_o in_o catachrésis_n catabaptistae_fw-la cataphyryges_n according_o though_o to_o rule_v tyrannical_o abuse_v power_n etc._n power_n if_o any_o shall_v come_v in_o with_o that_o ignorant_a mistake_n that_o this_o be_v to_o lord_n it_o over_o god_n heritage_n they_o must_v know_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o bear_v the_o title_n or_o the_o have_v answerable_a revenue_n that_o be_v guilty_a of_o such_o usurpation_n but_o the_o arrogate_a a_o power_n over_o man_n conscience_n which_o the_o papal_a consistory_n do_v '_o s._n episcopacy_n and_o presbytery_n consider_v etc._n etc._n by_o dr_n h._n fern_n p._n 10._o whereby_o be_v satisfy_v what_o sir_n ed_n deâ—ing_n have_v speech_n p._n 24_o etc._n etc._n be_v here_o forbid_a a_o paternal_a moderate_a lawful_a power_n such_o as_o of_o good_a bishop_n be_v not_o under_o interdict_v here_o 4._o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o place_n by_o he_o cite_v of_o s._n luke_n be_v in_o the_o geneva-translation_n mdlxix_o turn_v gracious_a lord_n though_o it_o signify_v benefactor_n 12._o benefactor_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aristot_n pol._n l._n 3._o inter_fw-la multâ—_fw-la quae_fw-la fidei_fw-la noeene_fw-mi ho_o non_fw-la minimum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la versionem_fw-la cuique_fw-la attempeâ—at_fw-la ad_fw-la svas_fw-la sententias_fw-la etc._n etc._n sva_fw-la cuique_fw-la deus_fw-la fir_n diracupido_fw-la hoc_fw-la v._n anon_o eâ—t_fw-la idola_fw-la collere_fw-la imò_fw-la semet_fw-la collocare_fw-la in_o temple_n dei_fw-la si_fw-mi libeat_fw-la iâ—â—um_fw-la lacum_fw-la suâ—ere_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d grotii_fw-la animadâ—_n in_o animadv_n a._n râ—v_n p._n 12._o and_o the_o word_n shall_v run_v their_o prince_n call_v benefactor_n exercise_v authority_n over_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v madeâ—n_v â—n_z argument_n against_o the_o title_n of_o lordbishop_n together_o with_o the_o style_n his_n or_o your_o grace_n but_o now_o it_o be_v fair_o lay_v asleep_o and_o so_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 255._o and_o the_o place_n where_o these_o fox_n prâ—di_fw-la fox_n his_o cant._n 2._o 15._o take_v we_o the_o little_a fox_n be_v say_v diodati_n in_o loc_n a_o command_n give_v to_o repress_v and_o to_o put_v out_o heretic_n which_o grow_v up_o together_o with_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o some_o dum_fw-la vis_fw-la esse_fw-la prado_fw-it fie_v prâ—di_fw-la as_o he_o will_v call_v they_o will_v be_v kennele_v be_v render_v perfect_o empty_a of_o truth_n and_o reason_n though_o not_o of_o venom_n and_o calumny_n but_o what_o cato_n the_o elder_a say_v to_o one_o lentulus_n spit_v in_o his_o mouth_n viz._n hereafter_o say_v he_o i_o shall_v have_v somewhat_o to_o answer_v they_o who_o deny_v thou_o to_o have_v oâ—_n may_v i_o say_v concern_v this_o broad_a and_o black_a mouth_n of_o the_o author_n nevertheless_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o his_o six_o argument_n whereof_o the_o quintessence_n be_v this_o because_o the_o order_n etc._n etc._n of_o diocesan_n bishop_n have_v many_o unscriptural_a office_n depend_v which_o be_v branch_n thereof_o therefore_o it_o be_v unlawful_a his_o proof_n have_v say_v something_o partly_o false_o partly_o impertinent_o for_o the_o major_a his_o proof_n i_o say_v of_o the_o minor_a be_v by_o reckoning-up_a dean_n etc._n etc._n answ_n 1._o those_o inferior_a officer_n though_o they_o depend_v upon_o the_o bishop_n yet_o be_v no_o branch_n of_o his_o office_n much_o less_o of_o his_o order_n 2._o why_o not_o some_o officer_n add_v since_o the_o scripture-time_n as_o well_o as_o antiquate_a and_o lay_v aside_o since_o as_o for_o example_n widow_n 9_o widow_n 2_o tim_n 5._o 9_o why_o not_o as_o lawful_o some_o officer_n taken-in_a by_o the_o church_n as_o by_o his_o friend_n the_o smectymnuan_n a_o order_n which_o be_v in_o the_o church_n before_o single_a presbyter_n put_v out_o 4._o why_o not_o dean_n etc._n etc._n yea_o chancellor_n as_o well_o as_o presbyterie_n ruling-elders_a a_o office_n not_o above_o a_o hundred_o year_n old_a and_o of_o which_o in_o scripture_n or_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n there_o appear_v nec_fw-la vola_fw-la nec_fw-la vestigium_fw-la 296._o vestigium_fw-la see_v mr_n mede_n diatribe_n on_o 1_o tim_n 5._o 17._o p._n 296._o 5._o why_o not_o as_o well_o as_o a_o new_a different_a function_n make_v of_o the_o same_o office_n by_o the_o same_o new-fanglers_a elders-preacher_n be_v divide_v by_o they_o into_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n who_o they_o sever_v in_o function_n limit_v the_o one_o to_o paulinum_n see_v s._n chrysostome_n in_o eph._n 4._o 11._o s._n jerom_n in_o both_o his_o commentary_n on_o that_o epist_n omnis_fw-la enim_fw-la pastor_n doctor_n est_fw-la pastor_n a_o &_o doctores_fw-la quos_fw-la maximè_fw-la ut_fw-la discerneremus_fw-la voluisti_fw-la eosdem_fw-la puto_fw-la esse_fw-la sicut_fw-la &_o tibi_fw-la visum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la alios_fw-la pastor_n alios_fw-la doctores_fw-la intelligeremus_fw-la hos_fw-la nâ—_n sicut_fw-la unum_fw-la aliquod_fw-la duobuâ—_n nominibus_fw-la complexus_fw-la est_fw-la s._n aug._n epist_n 109._o ad_fw-la paulinum_n his_o exhortation_n only_o the_o other_o to_o point_n of_o doctrine_n only_o 6._o why_o not_o as_o well_o as_o a_o new_a sort_n of_o deacon_n man_n of_o occupation_n and_o trade_n 124._o see_v more_o authority_n in_o bishop_n andr._n form_n of_o ch_z government_n before_o &_o after_o christ_n p._n 124._o to_o deal_v with_o the_o church-stock_n and_o care_n of_o the_o poor_a only_o add_v against_o the_o sense_n of_o all_o antiquity_n ever_o reckon_v of_o that_o call_v as_o a_o step_n or_o degree_n to_o the_o ministry_n out_o of_o 1_o tim._n 3._o 13_o see_v justin_n apolog_fw-la 2._o ad_fw-la antoninum_fw-la tertullian_n de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la s._n cyprian_n serm._n 4._o de_fw-fr lapsis_fw-la 34._o lapsis_fw-la see_v bishop_n andrews_n serm_n of_o worship_v imagination_n p._n 34._o etc._n etc._n 7._o himself_o do_v account_v bishop_n and_o much_o more_o arch-bishop_n or_o metropolitan_o un-scriptural_a officer_n and_o yet_o we_o have_v prove_v that_o they_o must_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n upon_o scripture-authority_n and_o because_o some_o man_n be_v say_v to_o give_v more_o deference_n to_o he_o than_o to_o it_o upon_o mr_n calvin_n authority_n too_o who_o counsil_v the_o k._n of_o poland_n not_o only_o to_o constitute_v bishop_n in_o every_o province_n but_o archbishop_n also_o above_o they_o â—_o there_o be_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n subdeacon_n 14._o subdeacon_n there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o these_o minor_a order_n or_o degree_n be_v very_o ancient_a for_o cyprian_n make_v mention_n of_o one_o mettius_n a_o sub-deacon_n and_o nicepharus_fw-la a_o acoluthe_n cy_n p._n l_o 2._o epist_n 10._o see_v he_o also_o l._n 2._o ep._n 5_o &_o l._n 4._o ep._n 5._o &_o 55._o 13._o 14._o acoluthe_n exoreist_n lector_n ostiaries_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v lawful_o then_o deem_v to_o be_v have_v though_o not_o mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n neither_o command_v nor_o exemplify_v 9_o we_o have_v retain_v oney_n the_o three_o scriptu_fw-la e-order_n 340_o e-order_n you_o shall_v do_v well_o to_o show_v the_o prohibition_n of_o our_o saviour_n against_o addition_n of_o more_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n than_o he_o name_v and_o yet_o in_o one_o sense_n i_o do_v not_o conceive_v that_o the_o ch._n of_o england_n haâ—h_v add_v any_o for_o a_o archbishop_n be_v only_o a_o distinction_n for_o order_n of_o government_n not_o a_o new_a officer_n and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n and_o of_o this_o kind_n i_o believe_v there_o be_v diverse_a now_o in_o scotland_n which_o you_o will_v not_o condemn_v as_o the_o moderator_n of_o assembly_n and_o other_o his_o majesty_n thiâ—â—_n paper_n to_o henderson_n miâ—t_n p._n 340_o and_o for_o the_o several_a officer_n under_o or_o appertain_v to_o the_o first_o of_o they_o though_o not_o original_a and_o apostolic_a be_v introduce_v upon_o good_a and_o necessary_n ground_n as_o have_v appear_v above_o 10._o there_o be_v no_o reason_n that_o the_o garment_n of_o the_o spouse_n the_o church_n shall_v now_o be_v as_o straight_o as_o at_o first_o and_o therefore_o though_o no_o more_o degree_n of_o ecclesiastical_a order_n may_v be_v admit_v than_o bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n yet_o service_n officer_n which_o must_v by_o all_o mean_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o three_o degree_n in_o the_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a order_n may_v reasonable_o be_v admit_v and_o such_o be_v dean_n arch-deacon_n etc._n etc._n title_n namely_o of_o office_n as_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n do_v need_n now_o that_o the_o world_n be_v enter_v into_o it_o degree_n of_o order_n still_o continue_v the_o same_o as_o they_o be_v from_o the_o first_o beginning_n 423._o beginning_n hooker_n l._n 5._o §_o 78._o p._n 423._o 423._o 12._o see_v cornelius_n p._n r._n in_o his_o epist_n ap_fw-mi euseb_n hist_o eccl_n l._n 6._o c._n 42._o epiphan_n in_o epitome_n doctr._fw-la catholicae_fw-la see_v dr_n field_n of_o the_o church_n l._n 5._o c._n 25._o p._n 488_o 489_o &_o bishop_n andrews_n stricturae_fw-la p._n 12._o his_o argument_n we_o thus_o retore_fw-la they_o that_o reject_v a_o order_n and_o office_n which_o in_o itself_o be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la and_o go_v attend_v with_o many_o useful_a help_n service_n or_o office_n needful_a in_o this_o state_n of_o the_o church_n do_v that_o which_o be_v unlawful_a but_o the_o presbyterian_o and_o our_o author_n etc._n etc._n do_v so_o therefore_o they_o do_v what_o be_v unlawful_a the_o major_n which_o alone_o need_v proof_n be_v already_o abundant_o prove_v for_o his_o scurrile_a language_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n we_o be_v so_o acquaint_v with_o ere_o this_o that_o without_o be_v esmove_v at_o it_o we_o may_v dismiss_v it_o but_o what_o he_o say_v about_o paul_n scoff_v ananiâ—u_n act_v 23._o 3._o from_o who_o suppose_v irregularity_n in_o the_o office_n of_o highpriest_n he_o fetch_v s._n paul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o wist_v not_o i_o touch_v and_o say_v 1_o s._n paul_n speak_v not_o ironical_o but_o serious_o to_o this_o effect_n i_o consider_v not_o sufficient_o my_o duty_n to_o one_o in_o authority_n though_o undue_o obtain_v which_o do_v not_o allow_v i_o to_o revile_v he_o make_v unlawful_a exod_a 22._o 28._o 2_o for_o his_o argue_v from_o ananias_n who_o be_v not_o â—n_a highpriest_n of_o god_n appointment_n no_o nor_o yet_o the_o highpriest_n put_v in_o by_o the_o roman_a procurator_n 6._o procurator_n see_v doctor_n hammond_n on_o â—_o luk_n 3._o 6._o at_o this_o time_n to_o our_o bishop_n viz._n that_o because_o the_o one_o be_v irregular_a in_o the_o office_n the_o other_o also_o be_v so_o too_o when_o as_o have_v be_v prove_v these_o have_v their_o potestatem_fw-la or_o function_n from_o god_n and_o it_o be_v evident_a they_o have_v the_o exercitium_fw-la of_o it_o by_o the_o allowance_n
be_v no_o more_o a_o extraordinary_a than_o the_o other_o 4._o our_o bishop_n may_v be_v evangelist_n by_o make_v know_v the_o gospel_n to_o they_o that_o know_v it_o not_o calling_z they_o to_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o peculiar_a notion_n or_o importance_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o evangelize_n and_o to_o preach_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d s._n mat._n 28._o 19_o to_o gather_v disciple_n as_o those_o word_n be_v oppose_v to_o teach_v act_v 15._o 35._o and_o v._o 45._o and_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n differ_v from_o doctrine_n 1_o s._n tim._n 5._o 17._o 359._o 17._o see_v doctor_n hammond_n in_o n._n testament_n mihi_fw-la p._n 659._o &_o 359._o for_o where_o there_o be_v any_o within_o their_o line_n or_o lawful_a reach_n not_o call_v to_o the_o faith_n they_o can_v and_o will_v no_o doubt_n either_o travel_n or_o journey_n themselves_o to_o make_v the_o faith_n know_v unto_o they_o which_o be_v to_o be_v evangelist_n or_o authoritative_o employ_v other_o to_o do_v it_o which_o be_v to_o be_v what_o they_o be_v call_v in_o the_o firster_n writer_n apostles_n and_o though_o as_o timothy_n be_v bishop_n and_o evangelist_n too_o they_o also_o may_v thus_o be_v both_o yet_o they_o need_v not_o in_o this_o state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v send_v to_o other_o church_n when_o by_o some_o of_o their_o present_n so_o envy_v officer_n they_o may_v in_o their_o absence_n have_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o matter_n do_v in_o very_o due_a and_o requisite_a manner_n *_o now_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o character_n will_v very_o perfect_o fit_a our_o english_a bishop_n *_o they_o be_v beget_v again_o and_o convert_v by_o the_o gospel_n *_o be_v true_a disciple_n and_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n *_o man_n of_o good_a report_n *_o inward_o and_o real_o affect_v to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n true_o such_o as_o father_n and_o brethren_n *_o well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n and_o have_v a_o gift_n to_o prophesy_v i._n e._n to_o 351_o to_o see_v mede_n diatr_n 1_o cor_fw-la 11_o 5_o p._n 351_o notify_v the_o will_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o people_n *_o ordain_o solemn_o by_o fast_v and_o prayer_n ordination_n prayer_n see_v the_o book_n of_o ordination_n in_o imitation_n of_o the_o apostle_n act_n 13._o 3._o observe_v iu_o ember-day_n by_o fast_v and_o prayer_n to_o prepare_v for_o the_o ordination_n of_o church-officer_n immediate_o consequent_a to_o every_o such_o week_n *_o either_o by_o the_o apostle_n presbyter_n or_o elder_n which_o what_o they_o signify_v viz._n bishop_n be_v show_v above_o of_o the_o same_o church_n or_o church_n they_o be_v of_o *_o be_v and_o be_v diligent_a labourer_n in_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n and_o may_v be_v call_v pawles_n yea_o god_n work-fellow_n 9_o work-fellow_n fellow-labourer_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o cor_n 3._o 9_o *_o be_v and_o be_v natural_o sincere_o natural_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sincere_o careful_a of_o the_o thing_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o welfare_n of_o christian_n *_o be_v and_o be_v much_o refresh_v in_o and_o among_o the_o saint_n and_o church_n of_o christ_n *_o be_v persecute_v imprison_a and_o in_o bondage_n for_o profess_v preach_v and_o practise_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n witness_v our_o queen-marie-martyr-bishop_n and_o the_o imprisonment_n of_o twelve_o of_o they_o at_o once_o for_o about_o 18._o month_n sad_a diminution_n and_o suffering_n of_o all_o our_o bishop_n in_o our_o late_a marian_n day_n *_o be_v and_o be_v such_o as_o ordain_v bishop_n or_o elder_n etc._n etc._n according_a to_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o apostle_n *_o last_o be_v and_o be_v doubtless_o blameless_a vigilant_a sober_a of_o good_a behaviour_n etc._n etc._n next_o ensue_v his_o negative_a description_n of_o our_o bishop_n now_o for_o the_o unravel_n of_o his_o list_n of_o dissimilitude_n i_o shall_v lay_v down_o these_o rule_n as_o praeliminary_n thereto_o i._n the_o abuse_n of_o person_n be_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v transfer_v on_o a_o divine_a institution_n patet_fw-la ii_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o the_o smectymnuan_n in_o assembly_n directory_n assembly_n pref_n to_o directory_n to_o hold_v forth_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n in_o every_o ordinance_n and_o that_o other_o thing_n be_v set_v forth_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o christian_a prudence_n agreeable_a to_o the_o general_a rule_n of_o god_n word_n iii_o beside_o matter_n of_o faith_n many_o thing_n be_v institute_v for_o the_o government_n order_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n which_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a shall_v be_v prescribe_v because_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o be_v by_o use_n itself_o bring_v into_o church_n by_o the_o apostle_n that_o very_o use_v of_o they_o acquaint_v man_n eye_n and_o knowledge_n with_o they_o with_o sufficient_a conspicuousnesse_n eristick_n conspicuousnesse_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o in_o the_o apostolical_a write_n also_o there_o be_v some_o vestigia_fw-la or_o trace_n thereof_o not_o that_o it_o be_v the_o principal_a purpose_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o write_v of_o they_o but_o because_o sometime_o occasion_n be_v give_v to_o glance_v at_o they_o see_v h._n grot_n passim_fw-la in_o his_o eristick_n see_v above_o patet_fw-la iv_o though_o the_o substance_n of_o religion_n be_v unalterable_a and_o no_o new_a part_n of_o worship_n or_o religion_n may_v be_v add_v yet_o circumstance_n and_o adjunct_n or_o accommodation_n may_v lawful_o be_v allow_v or_o thus_o invention_n of_o man_n in_o substantial_o of_o divine_a worship_n be_v unlawful_a but_o circumstantial_o may_v lawful_o be_v invent_v by_o man_n oft_o manifest_v above_o v._n there_o be_v authority_n sufficient_a by_o christ_n give_v to_o the_o church_n for_o the_o order_n of_o such_o matter_n which_o be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o scripture_n see_v above_o oft_o vi_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o do_v some_o certain_a thing_n among_o the_o jew_n whereby_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n be_v help_v more_o than_o hinder_v and_o christ_n teach_v s._n matth_n 23._o 3._o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v even_o as_o now_o also_o those_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v which_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n do_v command_n and_o inorder_n act_v 15._o 28._o vii_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a nor_o yet_o expedient_a that_o the_o election_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o some_o other_o circumstantial_o touch_v their_o person_n or_o office_n shall_v be_v in_o all_o respect_n the_o same_o under_o christian_a prince_n as_o it_o be_v when_o christian_n live_v among_o pagan_n and_o under_o persecution_n they_o persecution_n k._n charles_n i._o his_o second_o paper_n to_o the_o minister_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o wight_n p._n 274._o not_o deny_v by_o they_o patet_fw-la viii_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n in_o this_o matter_n de_fw-la jure_fw-la divino_fw-la spiritual_fw-la as_o the_o order_n of_o bishop_n or_o episcopacy_n other_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la humano_fw-la civil_a that_o be_v their_o civil_a honour_n secular_a power_n temporality_n revenue_n as_o to_o be_v baron_n in_o parliament_n to_o judge_v in_o cause_n temporal_a etc._n etc._n ground_v on_o 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o now_o therefore_o when_o he_o say_v that_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v not_o as_o appear_v by_o scripture_n 1._o choose_a to_o their_o office_n by_o dean_n and_o chapter_n it_o admit_v answer_n from_o several_a of_o the_o position_n but_o now_o set_v down_o 2._o create_v by_o any_o earthly_a king_n or_o prince_n answ_n neither_o be_v we_o as_o have_v be_v show_v above_o where_o see_v in_o what_o sense_n 3._o consecrate_a and_o confirm_v by_o any_o archbishop_n answ_n it_o be_v false_a as_o have_v be_v make_v apparent_a in_o archbishop_n timothy_n and_o titus_n ordain_v other_o bishop_n so_o call_v in_o a_o distinct_a sense_n 4._o do_v not_o call_v themselves_o neither_o be_v they_o call_v 14._o call_v see_v 1_o sam._n 1_o 26._o hannah_n call_v eli_n lord_n and_o 1_o king_n 18._o 7._o obadiah_n call_v elias_n so_o si_fw-mi domini_fw-la appellentur_fw-la vel_fw-la ex_fw-la principuâ—â—_n indultis_fw-la vel_fw-la ex_fw-la subditorum_fw-la reverentiâ_fw-la non_fw-la invidendus_fw-la est_fw-la illis_fw-la talis_fw-la titulorum_fw-la usus_fw-la sed_fw-la usurpatio_fw-la dominus_fw-la &_o magister_n seruâ—ram_fw-la lavat_fw-la pedes_fw-la s._n joh_n 13._o 13_o 14._o &_o fastus_fw-la superioribus_fw-la objectus_fw-la aliquoties_fw-la conculcatur_fw-la sub_fw-la humilitaâ—ts_n pratextu_fw-la ab_fw-la inferâ—oribus_fw-la sed_fw-la majori_fw-la fastu_fw-la bishop_n pride_n fasc_fw-la contr_n p._n 211._o see_v bishop_n hall_n episcopacy_n by_o divine_a right_n part._n 2d_o â—_o 17._o about_o the_o title_n of_o our_o bishop_n p._n 174_o 175_o see_v also_o bishop_n dâ—wnham_n on_o the_o same_o argument_n l._n 3._o c._n 6._o it_o appear_v not_o to_o i_o but_o the_o
function_n as_o they_o have_v a_o propriety_n in_o their_o name_n while_o he_o fear_v i_o pray_v god_n to_o increase_v it_o 9_o â—uch_n will_v and_o do_v more_o mind_n their_o soul_n than_o their_o body_n to_o which_o yet_o a_o morsel_n of_o bread_n will_v yield_v but_o little_a refection_n or_o gusto_n 9_o his_o hard_a word_n he_o may_v enjoy_v without_o a_o rival_n to_o his_o forty_o first_o that_o every_o parishioner_n must_v reckon_v at_o easter_n with_o the_o parson_n vicar_n or_o curate_n where_o say_v he_o find_v you_o that_o christ_n etc._n etc._n do_v so_o reckon_v answ_n 1._o they_o need_v not_o because_o christian_n then_o 35._o then_o see_v act_n 4._o 34_o 35._o wear_v not_o their_o name_n for_o nothing_o be_v christian_n liberal_a zealous_a love_a religion_n 2._o s._n paul_n one_o of_o christ_n apostle_n rob_v 4._o rob_v 2_o cor_fw-la 11._o 8._o see_v 1_o cor_n 9_o 4._o other_o church_n and_o take_v wage_n 328._o wage_n and_o can_v he_o take_v wage_n without_o reckon_n 1_o cor_n 9_o 14._o shall_v be_v translate_v so_o have_v god_n appoint_v or_o give_v order_n to_o those_o which_o pâ—â—ach_v the_o gospel_n that_o they_o shall_v live_v of_o the_o gospel_n see_n mede_n diatr_n in_o loc._n p._n 328._o of_o they_o 3._o it_o be_v a_o canon_n of_o the_o same_o h._n apostle_n enjoin_v the_o pay_n of_o our_o maintenance_n let_v he_o that_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o word_n communicate_v unto_o he_o that_o teach_v in_o all_o his_o good_n 〈◊〉_d good_n gal_n 6._o 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o rhemist_n read_v it_o very_o right_o 4._o that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n in_o the_o kingdom_n who_o pay_v any_o thing_n of_o his_o own_o towards_o the_o maintenance_n and_o support_v of_o his_o parish-minister_n but_o his_o easter-offering_a more_o easter-offering_a two_o penny_n at_o eâ—ster_n or_o iâ—_n some_o part_n perhaps_o a_o little_a more_o be_v undertake_v to_o be_v prove_v by_o dr_n heylin_n 297._o heylin_n in_o a_o little_a track_v call_v the_o undeceive_n of_o the_o people_n iâ—_n thâ—_n point_n of_o tithe_n p._n 15._o in_o that_o tâ—â—ct_n he_o observe_v that_o melchisedeâ—â—yâ—hed_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d abraham_n to_o import_n it_o be_v not_o of_o mere_a courtesy_n or_o 〈…〉_o in_o abâ—ahâ—m_n hâ—bâ—_n 7_o 6_o to_o which_o add_v v._o 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d abraham_n be_v â—yâ—â—ed_v see_v â—lsâ—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v._o 5_o see_v the_o 〈◊〉_d vet._n l_o 2._o c._n 13._o â—_o 288._o 297._o and_o sure_a then_o the_o clergy_n may_v not_o be_v think_v burdensome_a to_o the_o purse_n of_o the_o people_n 6._o if_o christ_n do_v not_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o we_o may_v not_o as_o be_v clear_v often_o abundant_o 6._o whereas_o he_o ask_v in_o what_o bible_n we_o find_v those_o name_n i_o ask_v he_o also_o in_o what_o bible_n he_o find_v trinity_n person_n sacrament_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o quarrel_v harmless_a name_n when_o the_o thing_n vest_v with_o they_o can_v be_v impugn_a reasonable_o 3_o such_o be_v these_o the_o name_n of_o vicar_n and_o curate_n above_o curate_n of_o curate_n see_v above_o be_v of_o obvious_a sense_n parson_n be_v so_o call_v from_o the_o french_a personne_n because_o he_o personate_v or_o represent_v his_o church_n 7._o that_o any_o refuse_v the_o communion_n to_o people_n that_o can_v not_o pay_v for_o it_o 1_o i_o be_o not_o bind_v to_o believe_v upon_o his_o word_n 2_o that_o will_v not_o some_o stiff_a proud_a schismatic_a i_o rather_o believe_v if_o yet_o that_o be_v probable_a for_o that_o rubric_n word_n rubric_n seâ—_n cowel_n interpreter_n in_o â—he_n word_n say_v the_o bread_n â—nd_v â—ne_a shall_v be_v provide_v at_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o parish_n and_o the_o parish_n shall_v be_v discharge_v by_o order_n of_o their_o house_n every_o sunday_n that_o sure_a be_v aâ—ter_v the_o susception_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 8._o that_o communion_n i_o after_o â—he_n communion_n any_o be_v raise_v off_o her_o knee_n at_o the_o sacrament_n therefore_o 1_o i_o know_v not_o need_v not_o believe_v 3_o allow_v not_o if_o it_o be_v so_o 4_o judge_v not_o till_o i_o hear_v allegata_fw-la &_o probata_fw-la 5_o know_v well_o a_o enemy_n say_v this_o and_z 6_o am_z able_a to_o tell_v otherget_n story_n of_o himself_o to_o his_o forty_o second_o our_o confess_v that_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n baptism_n be_v minister_v but_o twice_o in_o the_o year_n â—ubr_v year_n be_v not_o â—â—mnonly_o minister_v but_o eâ—_n two_o time_n â—ubr_v easter_n and_o whitsuntide_n yet_o say_v he_o it_o be_v order_v that_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v oft_o admonish_v not_o to_o defer_v baptism_n long_o than_o till_o the_o sunday_n or_o other_o holy_a day_n next_o follow_v the_o birth_n add_v and_o ask_v do_v not_o this_o savour_n strong_o that_o baptism_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n answ_n â—or_a certain_a the_o man_n combat_n wink_v there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o rubric_n as_o what_o be_v in_o the_o latter_a part_n cite_v by_o he_o the_o rubric_n only_o say_v wherefore_o the_o people_n be_v to_o be_v admonish_v that_o it_o be_v most_o convenient_a that_o baptism_n shall_v not_o be_v minister_v but_o upon_o sunday_n and_o other_o holy_a day_n when_o the_o most_o number_n of_o people_n may_v come_v together_o 2._o can_v those_o word_n find_v what_o be_v infer_v from_o they_o nothing_o less_o 3._o the_o close_a of_o the_o rubric_n give_v leave_n if_o necessity_n so_o require_v to_o baptize_v at_o all_o time_n 4._o at_o home_n may_v seem_v to_o find_v it_o indeed_o and_o the_o prodromi_fw-la and_o symmist_n of_o our_o author_n there_o ground_n their_o exception_n whereto_o we_o say_v it_o dream_v not_o of_o limbus_n puerorum_fw-la as_o some_o urge_v or_o such_o a_o necessity_n of_o the_o mean_n as_o he_o without_o which_o the_o infant_n must_v necessary_o forfeit_v salvation_n but_o the_o necessity_n of_o precept_n whereby_o all_o be_v bind_v who_o delay_n to_o attend_v to_o the_o mean_n and_o sacrament_n propose_v by_o god_n and_o of_o the_o direct_a ordinary_a mean_n 〈◊〉_d mean_n medii_fw-la non_fw-la siâ—t_fw-la quo_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la sed_fw-la sine_fw-la qâ—â—_n non_fw-la sâ—let_fw-la conferrigâ—atia_fw-la châ—isti_fw-la ad_fw-la sâ—lutem_fw-la sacramenia_n font_n causae_fw-la instrâ—mentales_fw-la metaâ—_n 〈◊〉_d without_o which_o infant_n die_v be_v out_o of_o the_o course_n of_o salvation_n and_o so_o far_o forlorn_v of_o the_o dignity_n and_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n see_v act._n 2._o 38._o 22._o 16._o eph._n 5._o 26_o tit._n 3._o 5._o 1_o cor._n 6._o 11._o col_fw-fr 2._o 12._o 1_o pet._n 3._o 21._o mar._n 1_o 4._o 16._o 16._o to_o his_o forty_o three_o about_o holiday_n etc._n etc._n we_o hâ—ve_v say_v enough_o in_o sundry_a place_n yet_o we_o add_v 1._o the_o primitive_a or_o apostolical_a church_n do_v observe_v holiday_n do_v he_o neveâ—_n hear_v of_o the_o contest_v about_o easter_n have_v their_o original_a in_o the_o different_a tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n s._n s._n john_n and_o philip_n produce_v by_o polycrates_n for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d as_o s._n peter_n and_o other_o by_o p._n victor_n for_o the_o other_o side_n 2._o see_v 1_o coâ—_n 5._o 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v we_o keep_v the_o â—east_n pâ—â—chal_n or_o holiday_n etc._n holiday_n and_o true_o upon_o this_o word_n cereâ—remuâ—_n may_v the_o â—east_n of_o our_o easter_n seem_v to_o be_v â—ounded_v there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o warrant_n but_o a_o orderâ—or_n â—or_z make_v it_o a_o feast_n and_o sure_o howsoever_o it_o will_v fall_v out_o wiâ—h_v other_o feast_n this_o of_o easter_n if_o there_o weâ—e_v nothing_o else_o hat_n the_o conâ—â—versie_n that_o be_v about_o the_o â—ime_n of_o keep_v iâ—_n in_o the_o very_a prâ—â—e_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d church_n even_o immediate_o afâ—er_v the_o apo_n 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v enough_o to_o show_v it_o be_v then_o general_o agree_v of_o alâ—_n such_o a_o feast_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v 〈◊〉_d the_o apostle_n themselves_o kepâ—_n it_o 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o learned_a 〈◊〉_d on_o the_o text_n asseâ—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 4._o 〈◊〉_d see_v also_o hâ—s_v 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d upon_o 1_o cor._n 2d_o 〈◊〉_d p._n 51â—_n 523_o etc._n etc._n as_o rev._n 1._o 10._o 244._o 10._o see_v doctor_n hammond_n against_o mr_n cawdrey_n p._n 244._o 3._o how_o ancient_a the_o celebration_n of_o christs_n nativity_n be_v i_o have_v declare_v and_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n if_o that_o will_v content_v he_o 4._o i_o may_v inâ—â—ance_v other_o feast_n also_o 5._o to_o his_o text_n i_o have_v accommodate_v already_o particular_a solid_a answer_n 6._o to_o the_o authority_n of_o beza_n i_o oppose_v that_o of_o a_o far_o great_a greek_z critic_n and_o learneder_o divine_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dr_n hammond_n who_o see_v on_o gal_n 14._o 10._o to_o his_o